US20060035895A1 - Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials - Google Patents
Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20060035895A1 US20060035895A1 US11/238,709 US23870905A US2006035895A1 US 20060035895 A1 US20060035895 A1 US 20060035895A1 US 23870905 A US23870905 A US 23870905A US 2006035895 A1 US2006035895 A1 US 2006035895A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- ring
- optionally substituted
- group
- alkoxy
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000002547 isoxazolines Chemical class 0.000 title description 4
- 239000004599 antimicrobial Substances 0.000 title description 3
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 356
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 151
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 141
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 138
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 54
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 53
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 44
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 42
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims abstract description 33
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- -1 azido, formyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 213
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 110
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 108
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 106
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 90
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 90
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 88
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 87
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 85
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 71
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 67
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 56
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 51
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 50
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 47
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000005236 alkanoylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 21
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 21
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000004457 alkyl amino carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000464 thioxo group Chemical group S=* 0.000 claims description 11
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000005742 alkyl ethenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000006163 5-membered heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001607 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl group Chemical group [*]N1N=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003626 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl group Chemical group [*]N1N=C([H])N=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 7
- NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound C=1N=CNN=1 NSPMIYGKQJPBQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000006323 alkenyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003806 alkyl carbonyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 6
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NN=C1 JYEUMXHLPRZUAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001399 1,2,3-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC(=C1)* 0.000 claims description 4
- FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4-triazine Chemical compound C1=CN=NC=N1 FYADHXFMURLYQI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,5-triazine Chemical compound C1=NC=NC=N1 JIHQDMXYYFUGFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- LFGREXWGYUGZLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl Chemical group [P]=O LFGREXWGYUGZLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052723 transition metal Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000003624 transition metals Chemical class 0.000 claims description 4
- 150000000177 1,2,3-triazoles Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004218 chloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(Cl)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000006352 cycloaddition reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000006575 electron-withdrawing group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N olefin Natural products CCCCCCCC=C JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001476 phosphono group Chemical group [H]OP(*)(=O)O[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- KIRYHEJNZPKJIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-fluoro-4-imidazol-1-ylphenyl)-5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1C=CN=C1 KIRYHEJNZPKJIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- ATZHZZPGZFUSEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-fluoro-4-pyrazol-1-ylphenyl)-5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1C=CC=N1 ATZHZZPGZFUSEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- CRBFQRWJBSTZJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(azidomethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical class [N-]=[N+]=NCC1=NOCC1 CRBFQRWJBSTZJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- LWXNTZIWSDIJCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[3-fluoro-4-(triazol-1-yl)phenyl]-5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1C=CN=N1 LWXNTZIWSDIJCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- MHFBJJKCSNFJEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-ylmethanamine Chemical class NCC1=NOCC1 MHFBJJKCSNFJEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006350 alkyl thio alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000746 allylic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005997 bromomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000006555 catalytic reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005144 cycloalkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000816 ethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- ACVYVLVWPXVTIT-UHFFFAOYSA-M phosphinate Chemical compound [O-][PH2]=O ACVYVLVWPXVTIT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 2
- UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M phosphonate Chemical compound [O-]P(=O)=O UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 claims 10
- 125000005677 ethinylene group Chemical class [*:2]C#C[*:1] 0.000 claims 2
- 125000002373 5 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 101100098709 Caenorhabditis elegans taf-1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002355 alkine group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- XMPZLAQHPIBDSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N argon dimer Chemical compound [Ar].[Ar] XMPZLAQHPIBDSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 abstract description 7
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 77
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 35
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 26
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 26
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 19
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 17
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 16
- 0 [2*]C1=C([3H])C([3*])=CC(C)=C1.[3H]C1=CN=C(C)C=C1 Chemical compound [2*]C1=C([3H])C([3*])=CC(C)=C1.[3H]C1=CN=C(C)C=C1 0.000 description 16
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 15
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 15
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 15
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 14
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 13
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 12
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 11
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 10
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 9
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 8
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 8
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 8
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- YTFZDUHDYLSGAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(F)=CC=C1C(C1)=NOC1CN1N=NC=C1 YTFZDUHDYLSGAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000000676 alkoxyimino group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 7
- 244000000059 gram-positive pathogen Species 0.000 description 7
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 7
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 6
- RJQXTJLFIWVMTO-TYNCELHUSA-N Methicillin Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1C(=O)N[C@@H]1C(=O)N2[C@@H](C(O)=O)C(C)(C)S[C@@H]21 RJQXTJLFIWVMTO-TYNCELHUSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 6
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229960003085 meticillin Drugs 0.000 description 6
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- 125000001731 2-cyanoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C#N 0.000 description 5
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000002440 hydroxy compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 5
- DLIVPRFTWOUNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-fluoro-4-piperazin-1-ylphenyl)-5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1CCNCC1 DLIVPRFTWOUNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000606768 Haemophilus influenzae Species 0.000 description 4
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000006751 Mitsunobu reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 241000588655 Moraxella catarrhalis Species 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000295644 Staphylococcaceae Species 0.000 description 4
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004849 alkoxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 244000000058 gram-negative pathogen Species 0.000 description 4
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium hydroxide Inorganic materials [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 125000004573 morpholin-4-yl group Chemical group N1(CCOCC1)* 0.000 description 4
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OISVCGZHLKNMSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dimethylpyridine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(C)=N1 OISVCGZHLKNMSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IZXIZTKNFFYFOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Oxazolidone Chemical group O=C1NCCO1 IZXIZTKNFFYFOF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BCHZICNRHXRCHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-oxazine Chemical compound N1OC=CC=C1 BCHZICNRHXRCHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 3
- WLGWHHKJFPUADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCC1CC(C)=NO1.N Chemical compound CCC1CC(C)=NO1.N WLGWHHKJFPUADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010059993 Vancomycin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000005115 alkyl carbamoyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004202 aminomethyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000002054 inoculum Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinoxaline Chemical compound N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002002 slurry Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- MYPYJXKWCTUITO-LYRMYLQWSA-N vancomycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1OC1=C2C=C3C=C1OC1=CC=C(C=C1Cl)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](C3=CC(O)=CC(O)=C3C=3C(O)=CC=C1C=3)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(C(=C1)Cl)O2)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC)[C@H]1C[C@](C)(N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 MYPYJXKWCTUITO-LYRMYLQWSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960003165 vancomycin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- MYPYJXKWCTUITO-UHFFFAOYSA-N vancomycin Natural products O1C(C(=C2)Cl)=CC=C2C(O)C(C(NC(C2=CC(O)=CC(O)=C2C=2C(O)=CC=C3C=2)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C3NC(=O)C2NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC)C(O)C(C=C3Cl)=CC=C3OC3=CC2=CC1=C3OC1OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C1OC1CC(C)(N)C(O)C(C)O1 MYPYJXKWCTUITO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000003952 β-lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000000180 1,2-diols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PAMIQIKDUOTOBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpiperidine Chemical compound CN1CCCCC1 PAMIQIKDUOTOBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-1,2,3-Triazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNN=1 QWENRTYMTSOGBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AFABGHUZZDYHJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Methylpentane Chemical compound CCCC(C)C AFABGHUZZDYHJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DGUWTQAFRJFLHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(3-fluoro-4-thiomorpholin-4-ylphenyl)-5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazole Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1CCSCC1 DGUWTQAFRJFLHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IDMMXZFMSGLTEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-fluoro-4-[5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]phenyl]-1,4-thiazinane 1-oxide Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1CCS(=O)CC1 IDMMXZFMSGLTEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-toluenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 YYROPELSRYBVMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QSLLFYVBWXWUQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-Azaindolizine Chemical compound C1=NC=CN2C=CC=C21 QSLLFYVBWXWUQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 102100033735 Bactericidal permeability-increasing protein Human genes 0.000 description 2
- VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=CCC.N Chemical compound C=CCC.N VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGLLSSPDPJPLOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)=C(C)C Chemical compound CC(C)=C(C)C WGLLSSPDPJPLOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XDAGXZXKTKRFMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)=N Chemical compound CC(C)=N XDAGXZXKTKRFMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CSXNITDQOJZFKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=NOC(C[Y])C1 Chemical compound CC1=NOC(C[Y])C1 CSXNITDQOJZFKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YDKYVHWSEVQIHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCC1=NOC(CC)C1 Chemical compound CCC1=NOC(CC)C1 YDKYVHWSEVQIHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OLJREBLEGZPVRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1CC2(C1)CS(C)(C)C2.CN1CC2CC3CS(C)(C)CC3CC2C1.CN1CC2CS(C)(C)CC2C1 Chemical compound CN1CC2(C1)CS(C)(C)C2.CN1CC2CC3CS(C)(C)CC3CC2C1.CN1CC2CS(C)(C)CC2C1 OLJREBLEGZPVRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010065152 Coagulase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC XTHFKEDIFFGKHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000194031 Enterococcus faecium Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010015899 Glycopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000002068 Glycopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101000871785 Homo sapiens Bactericidal permeability-increasing protein Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 238000004566 IR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- 238000003820 Medium-pressure liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC=N1 ZCQWOFVYLHDMMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 241000193998 Streptococcus pneumoniae Species 0.000 description 2
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000738 acetamido group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[*] 0.000 description 2
- 125000003668 acetyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)O[*] 0.000 description 2
- 230000010933 acylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004471 alkyl aminosulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- XXROGKLTLUQVRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N allyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC=C XXROGKLTLUQVRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940126575 aminoglycoside Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000005101 aryl methoxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005002 aryl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 244000052616 bacterial pathogen Species 0.000 description 2
- IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=NC2=C1 IOJUPLGTWVMSFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 2
- 244000309464 bull Species 0.000 description 2
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000013375 chromatographic separation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentadiene Chemical compound C1C=CC=C1 ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 2
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N diethyl azodicarboxylate Substances CCOC(=O)\N=N\C(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl n-ethoxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)N=NC(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006125 ethylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004970 halomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- JYDSAONLTGCYCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[2,1-b][1,3]oxazole Chemical compound C1=COC2=NC=CN21 JYDSAONLTGCYCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFBBWLWUIISIPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[2,1-b][1,3]thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC2=NC=CN21 UFBBWLWUIISIPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PWLRDKBIUVYAMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[5,1-b][1,3]oxazole Chemical compound C1=NC=C2OC=CN21 PWLRDKBIUVYAMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IIUBFCZXGSJIJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[5,1-b][1,3]thiazole Chemical compound C1=NC=C2SC=CN21 IIUBFCZXGSJIJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003971 isoxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium chloride Chemical compound [Li+].[Cl-] KWGKDLIKAYFUFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- HSZCZNFXUDYRKD-UHFFFAOYSA-M lithium iodide Chemical compound [Li+].[I-] HSZCZNFXUDYRKD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000006340 pentafluoro ethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 2
- LISFMEBWQUVKPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinolin-2-ol Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC(=O)C=CC2=C1 LISFMEBWQUVKPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000009877 rendering Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004469 siloxy group Chemical group [SiH3]O* 0.000 description 2
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940031000 streptococcus pneumoniae Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrachloromethane Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)Cl VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000005505 thiomorpholino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical group CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- DQJCDTNMLBYVAY-ZXXIYAEKSA-N (2S,5R,10R,13R)-16-{[(2R,3S,4R,5R)-3-{[(2S,3R,4R,5S,6R)-3-acetamido-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy}-5-(ethylamino)-6-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-4-yl]oxy}-5-(4-aminobutyl)-10-carbamoyl-2,13-dimethyl-4,7,12,15-tetraoxo-3,6,11,14-tetraazaheptadecan-1-oic acid Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)NC(=O)CC[C@H](C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)C(C)O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NCC)C(O)O[C@H](CO)[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](NC(C)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 DQJCDTNMLBYVAY-ZXXIYAEKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006570 (C5-C6) heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- SCZNXLWKYFICFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4,5,7,8,9-octahydropyrido[1,2-b]diazepine Chemical compound C1CCCNN2CCCC=C21 SCZNXLWKYFICFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CSNIZNHTOVFARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-benzothiazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NSC2=C1 CSNIZNHTOVFARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KTZQTRPPVKQPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NOC2=C1 KTZQTRPPVKQPFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBIZXFATKUQOOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3,4-thiadiazole Chemical compound C1=NN=CS1 MBIZXFATKUQOOA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TZQCKFFLFFLNTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dihydropyrrolo[1,2-c][1,3]oxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2COCN21 TZQCKFFLFFLNTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHIIJNLSGULWAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-thiazinane 1-oxide Chemical compound O=S1CCNCC1 YHIIJNLSGULWAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-naphthyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CN=C21 FLBAYUMRQUHISI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LLAPDLPYIYKTGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-aminoethyl Chemical group C[CH]N LLAPDLPYIYKTGQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006083 1-bromoethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004066 1-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([*])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- MTTRUFMFGDNOGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-prop-2-enyltriazole Chemical compound C=CCN1C=CN=N1 MTTRUFMFGDNOGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=NC2=C1 HYZJCKYKOHLVJF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WWWMWOWPAWAERK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-imidazo[1,2-a]imidazole Chemical compound C1=CNC2=NC=CN21 WWWMWOWPAWAERK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JABFZMOTTPAIOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N3CC=CC3=NC2=C1 JABFZMOTTPAIOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHZODXGIMHTEJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrolo[1,2-a]imidazole Chemical compound N1C=CN2C=CC=C21 YHZODXGIMHTEJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFULFGOHTAZLGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1h-pyrrolo[1,2-c]imidazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CN=CN21 VFULFGOHTAZLGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4,6-dichloropyrimidine-5-carbaldehyde Chemical group NC1=NC(Cl)=C(C=O)C(Cl)=N1 GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000022 2-aminoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005999 2-bromoethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000872 2-diethylaminoethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003635 2-dimethylaminoethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004200 2-methoxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- XWKFPIODWVPXLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-5-methylpyridine Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)N=C1 XWKFPIODWVPXLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VSWICNJIUPRZIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-piperideine Chemical compound C1CNC=CC1 VSWICNJIUPRZIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical compound C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NQFKGOQVVYYPJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-imidazo[4,5-d][1,3]oxazole Chemical compound C1=NC2=NCOC2=N1 NQFKGOQVVYYPJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UMZCLZPXPCNKML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-imidazo[4,5-d][1,3]thiazole Chemical compound C1=NC2=NCSC2=N1 UMZCLZPXPCNKML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004211 3,5-difluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(F)C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004180 3-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(F)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001137 3-hydroxypropoxy group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl Chemical group [CH2]CCO QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HHONATOJHSQDPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3H-pyrrolizine Chemical compound C1=CN2CC=CC2=C1 HHONATOJHSQDPZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IAPUWKSUCGOUKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3h-[1,3]oxazolo[3,4-a]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2COC=C21 IAPUWKSUCGOUKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQARCNKPZCGSJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3h-imidazo[1,5-a]indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N3C=NCC3=CC2=C1 PQARCNKPZCGSJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DQRLTRVOQFDNBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-[(8-fluoro-5-methyl-[1,2,4]triazino[5,6-b]indol-3-yl)sulfanyl]ethyl]morpholine Chemical compound N1=C2N(C)C3=CC=C(F)C=C3C2=NN=C1SCCN1CCOCC1 DQRLTRVOQFDNBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KAHFKQHMVKWUMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-fluoro-4-[5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]phenyl]-1,4-thiazinane 1,1-dioxide Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1CCS(=O)(=O)CC1 KAHFKQHMVKWUMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LDVZRZBLDALMHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-fluoro-4-[5-(triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-1,2-oxazol-3-yl]phenyl]morpholine Chemical compound FC1=CC(C=2CC(CN3N=NC=C3)ON=2)=CC=C1N1CCOCC1 LDVZRZBLDALMHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- FJUMBZDZIAJCBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4h-imidazo[1,2-a]indole Chemical compound C1C2=CC=CC=C2N2C1=NC=C2 FJUMBZDZIAJCBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YNURUGWRNFWTJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5h-imidazo[2,1-a]isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=NC=CN3CC2=C1 YNURUGWRNFWTJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamide Chemical group CC(N)=O DLFVBJFMPXGRIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930183010 Amphotericin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- QGGFZZLFKABGNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Amphotericin A Natural products OC1C(N)C(O)C(C)OC1OC1C=CC=CC=CC=CCCC=CC=CC(C)C(O)C(C)C(C)OC(=O)CC(O)CC(O)CCC(O)C(O)CC(O)CC(O)(CC(O)C2C(O)=O)OC2C1 QGGFZZLFKABGNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DOTADJBZTKCUPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N BBB1CCC1C.C1CCCCC1.CC1CCCCC1.[BH3-]BB1CCCC(C)C1C Chemical compound BBB1CCC1C.C1CCCCC1.CC1CCCCC1.[BH3-]BB1CCCC(C)C1C DOTADJBZTKCUPJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YPOSQRZFALLMGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N BrC1=CC=C(C2=NOC([Y])C2)C=C1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CC=C(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(C[Y])C3)C=C2)CC1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CC=C(OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F)CC1.C[Sn](C)(C)C1=CC=C(C2=NOC(C[Y])C2)C=C1 Chemical compound BrC1=CC=C(C2=NOC([Y])C2)C=C1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CC=C(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(C[Y])C3)C=C2)CC1.CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CC=C(OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F)CC1.C[Sn](C)(C)C1=CC=C(C2=NOC(C[Y])C2)C=C1 YPOSQRZFALLMGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910014033 C-OH Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- IEIPSYHGNMTWNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1CC2CC(C1)C2.C1CC2CCC(C1)C2.C1CC2CCC1C2.C1CC2CCC1CC2.C1CC2CCC2C1.C1CC2CCCC2C1.C1CCC2CC(C1)C2.C1CCC2CC2C1.C1CCC2CCC2C1.C1CCC2CCC2CC1.C1CCC2CCCC2C1 Chemical compound C1CC2CC(C1)C2.C1CC2CCC(C1)C2.C1CC2CCC1C2.C1CC2CCC1CC2.C1CC2CCC2C1.C1CC2CCCC2C1.C1CCC2CC(C1)C2.C1CCC2CC2C1.C1CCC2CCC2C1.C1CCC2CCC2CC1.C1CCC2CCCC2C1 IEIPSYHGNMTWNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VDICUPIMHJNYKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1CC2CCC(C1)CC2.C1CC2CCCC(C1)C2.C1CCC2CCC(C1)C2 Chemical compound C1CC2CCC(C1)CC2.C1CC2CCCC(C1)C2.C1CCC2CCC(C1)C2 VDICUPIMHJNYKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AAVZPBLJZIMYAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N C=P(O)(O)N=S(=C)(C)C.C=P(O)(O)OC Chemical compound C=P(O)(O)N=S(=C)(C)C.C=P(O)(O)OC AAVZPBLJZIMYAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NGARMPGVHACVLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(N4C=CN=N4)C3)C=C2F)CC1.FC1=CC(C2=NOC(N3C=CN=N3)C2)=CC=C1N1CCSCC1.O=S1(=O)CCN(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(N4C=CN=N4)C3)C=C2F)CC1.[H]N1CCN(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(N4C=CN=N4)C3)C=C2F)CC1 Chemical compound CC(=O)N1CCN(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(N4C=CN=N4)C3)C=C2F)CC1.FC1=CC(C2=NOC(N3C=CN=N3)C2)=CC=C1N1CCSCC1.O=S1(=O)CCN(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(N4C=CN=N4)C3)C=C2F)CC1.[H]N1CCN(C2=CC=C(C3=NOC(N4C=CN=N4)C3)C=C2F)CC1 NGARMPGVHACVLJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HMXMMDUHHUFNTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC.CC1=CC2CCC(C1)N2C.CN1CC2CC1CN2C.CN1CC2CC1CN2C.CN1CC2CCC1CC2 Chemical compound CC.CC1=CC2CCC(C1)N2C.CN1CC2CC1CN2C.CN1CC2CC1CN2C.CN1CC2CCC1CC2 HMXMMDUHHUFNTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUKAJXUGRWGNQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CCN(C)C1.CC1=CCN(C)CC1.CC1CCN(C)CC1.CC1CN(C)C1.CN1CCN(C)CC1.CNC1CCN(C)C1.CNC1CN(C)C1 Chemical compound CC1=CCN(C)C1.CC1=CCN(C)CC1.CC1CCN(C)CC1.CC1CN(C)C1.CN1CCN(C)CC1.CNC1CCN(C)C1.CNC1CN(C)C1 RUKAJXUGRWGNQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VPHSKMBETMLAEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CCS(C)(C)CC1.CC1CCS(C)(C)CC1.CN1CCS(C)(C)CC1 Chemical compound CC1=CCS(C)(C)CC1.CC1CCS(C)(C)CC1.CN1CCS(C)(C)CC1 VPHSKMBETMLAEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JDGLEWAOPPPKPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CCC2(CC1)CC2.CC1CCC2(CC2)C1.CC1CCC2(CCC2)C1.CC1CCC2(CCC2)CC1.CC1CCC2(CCCC2)C1.CC1CCC2(CCCC2)CC1.CC1CCCC2(CC2)C1.CC1CCCC2(CCC2)C1.CC1CCCC2(CCCC2)C1 Chemical compound CC1CCC2(CC1)CC2.CC1CCC2(CC2)C1.CC1CCC2(CCC2)C1.CC1CCC2(CCC2)CC1.CC1CCC2(CCCC2)C1.CC1CCC2(CCCC2)CC1.CC1CCCC2(CC2)C1.CC1CCCC2(CCC2)C1.CC1CCCC2(CCCC2)C1 JDGLEWAOPPPKPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JMWIVXUCONPSMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CCS(C)(C)CC1.CN1CCS(C)(C)CC1 Chemical compound CC1CCS(C)(C)CC1.CN1CCS(C)(C)CC1 JMWIVXUCONPSMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUZRXBFKZSMJRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1COP(=O)(O)O1.[H]OP1(=O)OCC(C)OP(=O)(O[H])O1 Chemical compound CC1COP(=O)(O)O1.[H]OP1(=O)OCC(C)OP(=O)(O[H])O1 OUZRXBFKZSMJRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZYPLZLQKRFFKCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN(C=CN1C)C1=S Chemical compound CN(C=CN1C)C1=S ZYPLZLQKRFFKCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDMRESIESNQJEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN(C=CN1C[O](C=CN2C)C2=O)C1=O Chemical compound CN(C=CN1C[O](C=CN2C)C2=O)C1=O GDMRESIESNQJEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OINDBQWFFYPRJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1C=CN(C)C1=O.CN1C=CN(C)C1=S.CN1C=COC1=O.CN1N=COC1=O.CN1N=CSC1=O Chemical compound CN1C=CN(C)C1=O.CN1C=CN(C)C1=S.CN1C=COC1=O.CN1N=COC1=O.CN1N=CSC1=O OINDBQWFFYPRJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCDATWOTCHQBNE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1CC2(C1)CS(C)(C)C2.CN1CC2C(C1)C1CS(C)(C)CC21.CN1CC2CC1CS2(C)C.CN1CC2CS(C)(C)CC2C1 Chemical compound CN1CC2(C1)CS(C)(C)C2.CN1CC2C(C1)C1CS(C)(C)CC21.CN1CC2CC1CS2(C)C.CN1CC2CS(C)(C)CC2C1 UCDATWOTCHQBNE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RXYPXQSKLGGKOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1CCN(C)CC1 Chemical compound CN1CCN(C)CC1 RXYPXQSKLGGKOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YPZGQXDQNBHJRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN1N=C(CN2N=COC2=O)SC1=O Chemical compound CN1N=C(CN2N=COC2=O)SC1=O YPZGQXDQNBHJRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229910014570 C—OH Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BWLUMTFWVZZZND-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dibenzylamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCC1=CC=CC=C1 BWLUMTFWVZZZND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000606790 Haemophilus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002841 Lewis acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012359 Methanesulfonyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000588621 Moraxella Species 0.000 description 1
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WLGWHHKJFPUADB-LURJTMIESA-N N.[H][C@]1(CC)CC(C)=NO1 Chemical compound N.[H][C@]1(CC)CC(C)=NO1 WLGWHHKJFPUADB-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010029155 Nephropathy toxic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033109 Ototoxicity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010034133 Pathogen resistance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100040678 Programmed cell death protein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710089372 Programmed cell death protein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010057190 Respiratory tract infections Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000191940 Staphylococcus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000191967 Staphylococcus aureus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193996 Streptococcus pyogenes Species 0.000 description 1
- WKDDRNSBRWANNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thienamycin Natural products C1C(SCCN)=C(C(O)=O)N2C(=O)C(C(O)C)C21 WKDDRNSBRWANNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010046306 Upper respiratory tract infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AYSYSOQSKKDJJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-a]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=NN=C21 AYSYSOQSKKDJJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DOLWUAMIJZGVTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,2,4]triazolo[4,3-a]pyrimidine Chemical compound N1=CC=CN2C=NN=C21 DOLWUAMIJZGVTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005042 acyloxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000012382 advanced drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002814 agar dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003158 alcohol group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004703 alkoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940009444 amphotericin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- APKFDSVGJQXUKY-INPOYWNPSA-N amphotericin B Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)[C@H](C)OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)CC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)C[C@](O)(C[C@H](O)[C@H]2C(O)=O)O[C@H]2C1 APKFDSVGJQXUKY-INPOYWNPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOPRXXXSABQWAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous collidine Natural products CC1=CC=NC(C)=C1C HOPRXXXSABQWAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000843 anti-fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005475 antiinfective agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003899 bactericide agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzarone Chemical compound CCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RFRXIWQYSOIBDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000036983 biotransformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- CWBHKBKGKCDGDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis[(2,2,2-trifluoroacetyl)oxy]boranyl 2,2,2-trifluoroacetate Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(=O)OB(OC(=O)C(F)(F)F)OC(=O)C(F)(F)F CWBHKBKGKCDGDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000005620 boronic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940041011 carbapenems Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001721 carboxyacetyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- MYPYJXKWCTUITO-KIIOPKALSA-N chembl3301825 Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1OC1=C2C=C3C=C1OC1=CC=C(C=C1Cl)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@H](C3=CC(O)=CC(O)=C3C=3C(O)=CC=C1C=3)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(C(=C1)Cl)O2)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC)[C@H]1C[C@](C)(N)C(O)[C@H](C)O1 MYPYJXKWCTUITO-KIIOPKALSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000451 chemical ionisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012320 chlorinating reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTBIMNXEDGNJFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N collidine Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)C(C)=N1 UTBIMNXEDGNJFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001577 copolymer Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007819 coupling partner Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003983 crown ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009025 developmental regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005054 dihydropyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006263 dimethyl aminosulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(C([H])([H])[H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- IUNMPGNGSSIWFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylaminopropylamine Chemical compound CN(C)CCCN IUNMPGNGSSIWFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-J diphosphate(4-) Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])(=O)OP([O-])([O-])=O XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 235000011180 diphosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004914 dipropylamino group Chemical group C(CC)N(CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009509 drug development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010828 elution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006911 enzymatic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000006627 ethoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005745 ethoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006260 ethylaminocarbonyl group Chemical group [H]N(C(*)=O)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010265 fast atom bombardment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- MBMNFOLUZXKOML-UHFFFAOYSA-M fluoro(phenyl)stannane Chemical compound F[SnH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 MBMNFOLUZXKOML-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229940047650 haemophilus influenzae Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BTIJJDXEELBZFS-QDUVMHSLSA-K hemin Chemical compound CC1=C(CCC(O)=O)C(C=C2C(CCC(O)=O)=C(C)\C(N2[Fe](Cl)N23)=C\4)=N\C1=C/C2=C(C)C(C=C)=C3\C=C/1C(C)=C(C=C)C/4=N\1 BTIJJDXEELBZFS-QDUVMHSLSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940025294 hemin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005368 heteroarylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- MBVAHHOKMIRXLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC2=NC=CN21 MBVAHHOKMIRXLP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTCSSFWDNNEEBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=NC=CN21 UTCSSFWDNNEEBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- INSWZAQOISIYDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,2-a]pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC2=NC=CN21 INSWZAQOISIYDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HJMONQQZFQKQPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,2-a]quinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N3C=CN=C3C=CC2=C1 HJMONQQZFQKQPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VTVRXITWWZGKHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,2-b]pyridazine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=NC=CN21 VTVRXITWWZGKHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQWQQQGKMHENOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,2-c]pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=NC=CN21 PQWQQQGKMHENOC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIFJMFOVENWQDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC2=CN=CN21 MIFJMFOVENWQDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JMANUKZDKDKBJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,5-a]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CN=CN21 JMANUKZDKDKBJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LXYHLTOJFGNEKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,5-a]pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC2=CN=CN21 LXYHLTOJFGNEKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OWZFYIIJHLFOIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[1,5-a]quinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N3C=NC=C3C=CC2=C1 OWZFYIIJHLFOIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BYLPZVAKOZYZPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[2,1-a]isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=NC=CN3C=CC2=C1 BYLPZVAKOZYZPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAVXICQEZRMZHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazo[5,1-a]isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CN=CN3C=CC2=C1 ZAVXICQEZRMZHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002182 imipenem Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZSKVGTPCRGIANV-ZXFLCMHBSA-N imipenem Chemical compound C1C(SCC\N=C\N)=C(C(O)=O)N2C(=O)[C@H]([C@H](O)C)[C@H]21 ZSKVGTPCRGIANV-ZXFLCMHBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002485 inorganic esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010255 intramuscular injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007927 intramuscular injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005304 joining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007517 lewis acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003120 macrolide antibiotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940041033 macrolides Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- DMJNNHOOLUXYBV-PQTSNVLCSA-N meropenem Chemical compound C=1([C@H](C)[C@@H]2[C@H](C(N2C=1C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C)S[C@@H]1CN[C@H](C(=O)N(C)C)C1 DMJNNHOOLUXYBV-PQTSNVLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002260 meropenem Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005905 mesyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CS(Cl)(=O)=O QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006626 methoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006261 methyl amino sulfonyl group Chemical group [H]N(C([H])([H])[H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- XMJHPCRAQCTCFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl chloroformate Chemical compound COC(Cl)=O XMJHPCRAQCTCFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004458 methylaminocarbonyl group Chemical group [H]N(C(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002906 microbiologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000403 monosodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019799 monosodium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WBGPDYJIPNTOIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dibenzylethanamine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CN(CC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBGPDYJIPNTOIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HWJPTRXDEQEDIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[2-(2,3-dimethylimidazo[1,2-b][1,2,4]triazin-6-yl)ethyl]-3-fluoro-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(OC)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NCCC1=CN(N=C(C)C(C)=N2)C2=N1 HWJPTRXDEQEDIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002790 naphthalenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005146 naphthylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005029 naphthylthio group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)S* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000417 nephrotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000007694 nephrotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- LYGJENNIWJXYER-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitromethane Chemical class C[N+]([O-])=O LYGJENNIWJXYER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001400 nonyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006053 organic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000262 ototoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004115 pentoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003014 phosphoric acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000865 phosphorylative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005633 phthalidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000612 phthaloyl group Chemical group C(C=1C(C(=O)*)=CC=CC1)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002572 propoxy group Chemical group [*]OC([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006308 propyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylamine Chemical group CCCN WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004742 propyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019833 protease Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DVUBDHRTVYLIPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2N=CC=C21 DVUBDHRTVYLIPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IALZQBVEQFOOEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrido[2,1-c][1,4]oxazine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=COC=CN21 IALZQBVEQFOOEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JBDKAABFESSFMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrimidine Chemical compound N1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 JBDKAABFESSFMV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKXMKQSZMAGGEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[1,2-b][1,2]oxazole Chemical compound C1=CON2C=CC=C21 RKXMKQSZMAGGEW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NISJKLIMPQPAQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[1,2-b]pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN2C=CC=C21 NISJKLIMPQPAQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RIEKLTCRUGDAPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[1,2-c]pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN2C=CC=C21 RIEKLTCRUGDAPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MOVFAUAADQBPRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolo[2,1-b][1,3]thiazole Chemical compound S1C=CN2C=CC=C21 MOVFAUAADQBPRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005956 quaternization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007660 quinolones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000020029 respiratory tract infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002390 rotary evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003352 sequestering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].OP(O)([O-])=O AJPJDKMHJJGVTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HRZFUMHJMZEROT-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium disulfite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S(=O)S([O-])(=O)=O HRZFUMHJMZEROT-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940001584 sodium metabisulfite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010262 sodium metabisulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003595 spectral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003638 stannyl group Chemical group [H][Sn]([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010254 subcutaneous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007929 subcutaneous injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003450 sulfenic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003455 sulfinic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005555 sulfoximide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- GFYHSKONPJXCDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N sym-collidine Natural products CC1=CN=C(C)C(C)=C1 GFYHSKONPJXCDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004213 tert-butoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(O*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000383 tetramethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002813 thiocarbonyl group Chemical group *C(*)=S 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000583 toxicological profile Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- LENLQGBLVGGAMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributyl([1,2,4]triazolo[1,5-a]pyridin-6-yl)stannane Chemical compound C1=C([Sn](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC)C=CC2=NC=NN21 LENLQGBLVGGAMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUQOTMZNTHZOKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylphosphine Chemical compound CCCCP(CCCC)CCCC TUQOTMZNTHZOKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005951 trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003258 trimethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- CWMFRHBXRUITQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylsilylacetylene Chemical group C[Si](C)(C)C#C CWMFRHBXRUITQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003827 upregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D413/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D413/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
- C07D417/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing three or more hetero rings
Definitions
- the present invention relates to antibiotic compounds and in particular to antibiotic compounds containing a substituted isoxazoline ring. This invention further relates to processes for their preparation, to intermediates useful in their preparation, to their use as therapeutic agents and to pharmaceutical compositions containing them.
- bacterial pathogens may be classified as either Gram-positive or Gram-negative pathogens.
- Antibiotic compounds with effective activity against both Gram-positive and Gram-negative pathogens are generally regarded as having a broad spectrum of activity.
- the compounds of the present invention are regarded as effective against both Gram-positive and certain Gram-negative pathogens.
- Gram-positive pathogens for example Staphylococci, Enterococci, and Streptococci are particularly important because of the development of resistant strains which are both difficult to treat and difficult to eradicate from the hospital environment once established.
- Examples of such strains are methicillin resistant staphylococcus (MRSA), methicillin resistant coagulase negative staphylococci (MRCNS), penicillin resistant Streptococcus pneumoniae and multiply resistant Enterococcus faecium.
- Vancomycin The major clinically effective antibiotic for treatment of such resistant Gram-positive pathogens is vancomycin. Vancomycin is a glycopeptide and is associated with nephrotoxicity and ototoxicity. Furthermore, and most importantly, antibacterial resistance to vancomycin and other glycopeptides is also appearing. This resistance is increasing at a steady rate rendering these agents less and less effective in the treatment of Gram-positive pathogens. There is also now increasing resistance appearing towards agents such as ⁇ -lactams, quinolones and macrolides used for the treatment of upper respiratory tract infections, also caused by certain Gram negative strains including H. influenzae and M. catarrhalis.
- antibacterial compounds containing an oxazolidinone ring have been described in the art (for example, Walter A. Gregory et al in J. Med. Chem. 1990, 33, 2569-2578 and Chung-Ho Park et al in J. Med. Chem. 1992, 35, 1156-1165).
- Such antibacterial oxazolidinone compounds with a 5-acetamidomethyl sidechain may be subject to mammalian peptidase metabolism.
- bacterial resistance to known antibacterial agents may develop, for example, by (i) the evolution of active binding sites in the bacteria rendering a previously active pharmacophore less effective or redundant, (ii) the evolution of means to chemically deactivate a given pharmacophore and/or (iii) the development and/or up-regulation of efflux mechanisms. Therefore, there remains an ongoing need to find new antibacterial agents with a favourable pharmacological profile, in particular for compounds containing new pharmacophores.
- the present invention provides a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or an in-vivo-hydrolysable ester thereof, wherein
- the present invention provides a compound of the formula (I) as hereinbefore described, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, wherein:
- HET as an N-linked 5-membered ring may be a fully or partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring, provided there is some degree of unsaturation in the ring.
- N-linked 5-membered heteroaryl rings containing 2 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S are preferably rings containing 2 to 4 N atoms, in particular pyrazole, imidazole, 1,2,3-triazole (preferably 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl), 1,2,4-triazole (preferably 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) and tetrazole (preferably tetrazol-2-yl).
- N-linked 6-membered di-hydro-heteroaryl rings containing up to three nitrogen heteroatoms in total include di-hydro versions of pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyrazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine and pyridine.
- a ring may be linked via an sp 2 carbon atom, which ring is fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp 2 carbon atom, it is to be understood that the ring is linked via one of the carbon atoms in a C ⁇ C double bond.
- —X 1 — is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CH 2 NH— it is the left hand part (—CH 2 — here) which is bonded to the group of formula (TAa1) to (TAa6) and the right hand part (—NH— here) which is bonded to —Y 1 — in the definition in (TAac).
- —Y 1 — is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CONH— it is the left hand part of —Y 1 —(—CO— here) which is bonded to the right hand part of —X 1 —, and the right hand part of —Y 1 —(—NH— here) which is bonded to the AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a or AR3b moiety in the definition in (TAac).
- R 6h is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl
- R 4h and R 5h are independently selected from hydrogen, cyano, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRvRw, hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl, NRvRw(1-4C)alkyl, —NRcRv(1-4C)alkyl; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl ⁇ ; Rc is as hereinbefore defined.
- R 5h and R 6h are hydrogen and R 4h is selected from cyano, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv (preferably with Rc as hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl), hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl and —NRcRv(1-4C)alkyl; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is preferably (Rc2) as hereinbefore defined (especially wherein R 13 is (Rc2c) as hereinbefore defined).
- R 4h and R 5h are independently selected from optionally substituted (as defined) (1-4C)alkyl, preferably there are one or two substituents, most especially just one substituent; and when the optional substituent is —CONRcRv or —NRcRv, Rc is preferably hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or (1-4C)alkanoyl.
- (TAa) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1.
- Most preferable is (TAa1) with preferable R 4h substituents as hereinbefore defined.
- —X 1 — is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CH 2 NH— it is the left hand part (—CH 2 — here) which is bonded to the group of formula (TAf1) to (TAf6) and the right hand part (—NH— here) which is bonded to —Y 1 — in the definition in (TAfc).
- —Y 1 — is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CONH— it is the left hand part of —Y 1 —(—CO— here) which is bonded to the right hand part of —X 1 —, and the right hand part of —Y 1 —(—NH— here) which is bonded to the AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a or AR3b moiety in the definition in (TAfc).
- R 6 is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl
- R 4 and R 5 are independently selected from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or one of R 4 and R 5 is selected from group (TAfa).
- Most preferable is (TAf2) with such preferable substituents.
- ( ) m1 , ( ) n1 and ( ) o1 indicate (—CH 2 -) m1 , (—CH 2 —) n1 and (—CH 2 —) o1 respectively (optionally substituted as described above).
- >A 3 -B 3 - is not >N—CH 2 — in (TC1) to (TC3).
- TC5 Especially preferred are (TC5), (TC6), (TC7) and (TC9), most especially (TC5) in which Rc has any of the values listed hereinbefore or hereinafter (especially R 13 CO— with the preferable R 13 values given hereinafter).
- Rc is preferably selected from the group (Rc2), especially R 13 CO— with the preferable R 13 values given hereinafter.
- Rc is preferably selected from group (Rc3) or (Rc4).
- the ring when the ring has an optional double bond between any two ring carbon atoms, the ring is preferably linked via an sp 2 carbon atom of the double bond.
- (TC12) is (TC12a) or (TC12b), and preferably (TC13) is (TC13a):—
- X 1 m is O ⁇ and X 2 m is R 2s -(E) m , —N—, and vice versa.
- R 2 is preferably selected from:
- R 2 is most preferably selected from:
- E is preferably —CO— or —SO 2 — and R 2s is preferably selected from:
- E is preferably —CO— or —SO 2 — and R 2 , is most preferably selected from:
- unstable anti-Bredt compounds are not contemplated in this definition (i.e. compounds with stuctures (TDb3), (TDb4), (TDb7), (TDb8), (TDb9), (TDb12), (TDb13) and (TDb14) in which an sp 2 carbon atom is directed towards a bridgehead position).
- Particularly preferred values of (TDb) are the following structures of formula (TDb4), (TDb8) and/or (TDb9); wherein Rc has any of the values listed hereinbefore or hereinafter.
- the above preferred values of (TDb) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1.
- alkyl includes straight chained and branched structures.
- (1-6C)alkyl includes propyl, isopropyl and tert-butyl.
- references to individual alkyl groups such as “propyl” are specific for the straight chained version only, and references to individual branched chain alkyl groups such as “isopropyl” are specific for the branched chain version only.
- a similar convention applies to other radicals, for example halo(1-4C)alkyl includes 1-bromoethyl and 2-bromoethyl.
- Examples of (1-4C)alkyl and (1-5C)alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and t-butyl; examples of (1-6C)alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, pentyl and hexyl; examples of (1-10C)alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl and nonyl; examples of (1-4C)alkanoylamino-(1-4C)alkyl include formamidomethyl, acetamidomethyl and acetamidoethyl; examples of hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl and hydroxy(1-6C)alkyl include hydroxymethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl and 3-hydroxypropyl; examples of (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl include me
- Particular values for AR2 include, for example, for those AR2 containing one heteroatom, furan, pyrrole, thiophene; for those AR2 containing one to four N atoms, pyrazole, imidazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, 1,2,3- & 1,2,4-triazole and tetrazole; for those AR2 containing one N and one O atom, oxazole, isoxazole and oxazine; for those AR2 containing one N and one S atom, thiazole and isothiazole; for those AR2 containing two N atoms and one S atom, 1,2,4- and 1,3,4-thiadiazole.
- AR2a include, for example, dihydropyrrole (especially 2,5-dihydropyrrol-4-yl) and tetrahydropyridine (especially 1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyrid-4-yl).
- AR2b include, for example, tetrahydrofuran, pyrrolidine, morpholine (preferably morpholino), thiomorpholine (preferably thiomorpholino), piperazine (preferably piperazino), imidazoline and piperidine, 1,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl and 1,4-dioxan-2-yl.
- morpholine preferably morpholino
- thiomorpholine preferably thiomorpholino
- piperazine preferably piperazino
- imidazoline and piperidine 1,3-dioxolan-4-yl
- 1,3-dioxan-4-yl 1,3-dioxan-5-yl
- 1,4-dioxan-2-yl 1,4-dioxan-2-yl.
- Particular values for AR3 include, for example, bicyclic benzo-fused systems containing a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring containing one nitrogen atom and optionally 1-3 further heteroatoms chosen from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen.
- ring systems include, for example, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, benzimidazole, benzothiazole, benzisothiazole, benzoxazole, benzisoxazole, quinoline, quinoxaline, quinazoline, phthalazine and cinnoline.
- AR3 include 5/5-, 5/6 and 6/6 bicyclic ring systems containing heteroatoms in both of the rings.
- Specific examples of such ring systems include, for example, purine and naphthyridine.
- AR3 include bicyclic heteroaryl ring systems with at least one bridgehead nitrogen and optionally a further 1-3 heteroatoms chosen from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen.
- ring systems include, for example, 3H-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrrole, pyrrolo[2,1-b]thiazole, 1H-imidazo[1,2-a]pyrrole, 1H-imidazo[1,2-a]imidazole, 1H,3H-pyrrolo[1,2-c]oxazole, 1H-imidazo[1,5-a]pyrrole, pyrrolo[1,2-b]isoxazole, imidazo[5,1-b]thiazole, imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole, indolizine, imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine, imidazo[1,5-a]pyridine, pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridine, pyrrolo[1,2-b]pyridazine, pyrrolo[1,
- ring systems include, for example, [1H]-pyrrolo[2,1-c]oxazine, [3H]-oxazolo[3,4-a]pyridine, [6H]-pyrrolo[2,1-c]oxazine and pyrido[2,1-c][1,4]oxazine.
- 5/5-bicyclic ring systems are imidazooxazole or imidazothiazole, in particular imidazo[5,1-b]thiazole, imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole, imidazo[5,1-b]oxazole or imidazo[2,1-b]oxazole.
- AR3a and AR3b include, for example, indoline, 1,3,4,6,9,9a-hexahydropyrido[2,1c][1,4]oxazin-8-yl, 1,2,3,5,8,8a—hexahydroimidazo[1,5a]pyridin-7-yl, 1,5,8,8a-tetrahydrooxazolo[3,4a]pyridin-7-yl, 1,5,6,7,8,8a-hexahydrooxazolo[3,4a]pyridin-7-yl, (7aS)[3H,5H]-1,7a—dihydropyrrolo[1,2c]oxazol-6-yl, (7aS)[5H]-1,2,3,7a-tetrahydropyrrolo[1,2c]imidazol-6-yl, (7aR)[3H,5H]-1,7a-dihydropyrrolo[1,2c]oxazol-6-yl,
- Particular values for AR4 include, for example, pyrrolo[a]quinoline, 2,3-pyrroloisoquinoline, pyrrolo[a]isoquinoline, 1H-pyrrolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole, 9H-imidazo[1,2-a]indole, 5H-imidazo[2,1-a]isoindole, 1H-imidazo[3,4-a]indole, imidazo[1,2-a]quinoline, imidazo[2,1-a]isoquinoline, imidazo[1,5-a]quinoline and imidazo[5,1-a]isoquinoline.
- Suitable substituents on AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1 and CY2 are (on an available carbon atom) up to three substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl ⁇ optionally substituted by (preferably one) substituents selected independently from hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkyl S(O) q — (q is 0, 1 or 2) (this last substituent preferably on AR1 only), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRvRw or —NRvRw ⁇ , trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, halo, nitro, cyano, thiol, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy, dimethylaminomethyleneaminocarbonyl, di(N-(1-4C)alkyl)aminomethylimin
- substituents on AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1 and CY2 (on an available carbon atom), and also on alkyl groups are up to three substituents independently selected from trifluoromethoxy, benzoylamino, benzoyl, phenyl ⁇ optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from halo, (1-4C)alkoxy or cyano ⁇ , furan, pyrrole, pyrazole, imidazole, triazole, pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyridine, isoxazole, oxazole, isothiazole, thiazole, thiophene, hydroxyimino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxyimino(1-4C)alkyl, halo-(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkanesulfonamido, —
- substituents on Ar2b as 1,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl or 1,4-dioxan-2-yl are mono- or disubstitution by substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl (including geminal disubstitution), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylthio, acetamido, (1-4C)alkanoyl, cyano, trifluoromethyl and phenyl].
- substituents on CY1 & CY2 are mono- or disubstitution by substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl (including geminal disubstitution), hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylthio, acetamido, (1-4C)alkanoyl, cyano, and trifluoromethyl.
- Suitable substituents on AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4 and AR4a are (on an available nitrogen atom, where such substitution does not result in quaternization) (1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl ⁇ wherein the (1-4C)alkyl and (1-4C)alkanoyl groups are optionally substituted by (preferably one) substituents independently selected from cyano, hydroxy, nitro, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkyl S(O) q — (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRvRw or —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl] ⁇ , (2-4C)alkenyl, (2-4C)alkynyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl or
- Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable salts include acid addition salts such as methanesulfonate, fumarate, hydrochloride, citrate, maleate, tartrate and (less preferably) hydrobromide. Also suitable are salts formed with phosphoric and sulfuric acid.
- suitable salts are base salts such as an alkali metal salt for example sodium, an alkaline earth metal salt for example calcium or magnesium, an organic amine salt for example triethylamine, morpholine, N -methylpiperidine, N -ethylpiperidine, procaine, dibenzylamine, N,N -dibenzylethylamine, tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, N-methyl d-glucamine and amino acids such as lysine.
- a preferred pharmaceutically-acceptable salt is the sodium salt.
- salts which are less soluble in the chosen solvent may be preferred whether pharmaceutically-acceptable or not.
- the compounds of the formula (I) may be administered in the form of a pro-drug which is broken down in the human or animal body to give a compound of the formula (I).
- a prodrug may be used to alter or improve the physical and/or pharmacokinetic profile of the parent compound and can be formed when the parent compound contains a suitable group or substituent which can be derivatised to form a prodrug.
- pro-drugs include in-vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof.
- An in-vivo hydrolysable ester of a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof containing carboxy or hydroxy group is, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable ester which is hydrolysed in the human or animal body to produce the parent acid or alcohol.
- Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable esters for carboxy include (1-6C)alkoxymethyl esters for example methoxymethyl, (1-6C)alkanoyloxymethyl esters for example pivaloyloxymethyl, phthalidyl esters, (3-8C)cycloalkoxycarbonyloxy(1-6C)alkyl esters for example 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl; 1,3-dioxolan-2-onylmethyl esters for example 5-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl; and (1-6C)alkoxycarbonyloxyethyl esters for example 1-methoxycarbonyloxyethyl and may be formed at any carboxy group in the compounds of this invention.
- An in-vivo hydrolysable ester of a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof containing a hydroxy group or groups includes inorganic esters such as phosphate esters (including phosphoramidic cyclic esters) and ⁇ -acyloxyalkyl ethers and related compounds which as a result of the in-vivo hydrolysis of the ester breakdown to give the parent hydroxy group/s.
- inorganic esters such as phosphate esters (including phosphoramidic cyclic esters) and ⁇ -acyloxyalkyl ethers and related compounds which as a result of the in-vivo hydrolysis of the ester breakdown to give the parent hydroxy group/s.
- ⁇ -acyloxyalkyl ethers include acetoxymethoxy and 2,2-dimethylpropionyloxymethoxy.
- a selection of in-vivo hydrolysable ester forming groups for hydroxy include (1-10C)alkanoyl, benzoyl, phenylacetyl and substituted benzoyl and phenylacetyl, (1-10C)alkoxycarbonyl (to give alkyl carbonate esters), di-(1-4C)alkylcarbamoyl and N -(di-(1-4C)alkylaminoethyl)- N -(1-4C)alkylcarbamoyl (to give carbamates), di-(1-4C)alkylaminoacetyl and carboxyacetyl.
- substituents on benzoyl and phenylacetyl include chloromethyl or aminomethyl, (1-4C)alkylaminomethyl and di-((1-4C)alkyl)aminomethyl, and morpholino or piperazino linked from a ring nitrogen atom via a methylene linking group to the 3- or 4-position of the benzoyl ring.
- a sulphoximine residue may be derivatised by a convenient biologically labile group to give a derivative suitable for use as a solubilising pro-drug.
- Suitable in-vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the formula (I) are described within the definitions listed in this specification, for example esters described by the definition (Rc2d), and some groups within (Rc2c).
- Suitable in-vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the formula (I) are described as follows.
- a 1,2-diol may be cyclised to form a cyclic ester of formula (PD1) or a pyrophosphate of formula (PD2):
- esters of compounds of formula (I) wherein the HO— function/s in (PD 1) and (PD2) are protected by (1-4C)alkyl, phenyl or benzyl are useful intermediates for the preparation of such pro-drugs.
- hydrolysable esters include phosphoramidic esters, and also compounds of formula (I) in which any free hydroxy group, or sulfoxime group, independently forms a phosphoryl (npd is 1) or phosphiryl (npd is 0) ester of the formula (PD3) or (PS1), wherein npd is independently 0 or 1 for each oxo group:
- phosphono is —P(O)(OH) 2
- (1-4C)alkoxy(hydroxy)-phosphoryl is a mono-(1-4C)alkoxy derivative of —O—P(O)(OH) 2
- di-(1-4C)alkoxyphosphoryl is a di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivative of —O—P(O)(OH) 2 .
- Useful intermediates for the preparation of such esters include compounds containing a group/s of formula (PD3) in which either or both of the —OH groups in (PD3) is independently protected by (1-4C)alkyl (such compounds also being interesting compounds in their own right), phenyl or phenyl-(1-4C)alkyl (such phenyl groups being optionally substituted by 1 or 2 groups independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, nitro, halo and (1-4C)alkoxy).
- PD3 group/s of formula (PD3) in which either or both of the —OH groups in (PD3) is independently protected by (1-4C)alkyl (such compounds also being interesting compounds in their own right), phenyl or phenyl-(1-4C)alkyl (such phenyl groups being optionally substituted by 1 or 2 groups independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, nitro, halo and (1-4C)alkoxy).
- prodrugs containing groups such as (PD1), (PD2) and (PD3) may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (I) containing suitable hydroxy group/s with a suitably protected phosphorylating agent (for example, containing a chloro or dialkylamino leaving group), followed by oxidation (if necessary) and deprotection.
- a suitably protected phosphorylating agent for example, containing a chloro or dialkylamino leaving group
- Prodrugs containing a group such as (PS1) may be obtained by analagous chemistry.
- a compound of formula (I) contains a number of free hydroxy group
- those groups not being converted into a prodrug functionality may be protected (for example, using a t-butyl-dimethylsilyl group), and later deprotected.
- enzymatic methods may be used to selectively phosphorylate or dephosphorylate alcohol functionalities.
- esters include, for example, those in which Rc is defined by, for example, R 14 C(O)O(1-6C)alkyl-CO— (wherein R 14 is for example, benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl, or phenyl).
- R 14 is for example, benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl, or phenyl.
- Suitable substituents on a phenyl group in such esters include, for example, 4-(1-4C)piperazino-(1-4C)alkyl, piperazino-(1-4C)alkyl and morpholino-(1-4C)alkyl.
- salts of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester may be formed this is achieved by conventional techniques.
- compounds containing a group of formula (PD1), (PD2) and/or (PD3) may ionise (partially or fully) to form salts with an appropriate number of counter-ions.
- an in-vivo hydrolysable ester prodrug of a compound of formula (I) contains two (PD3) groups, there are four HO—P— functionalities present in the overall molecule, each of which may form an appropriate salt (i.e. the overall molecule may form, for example, a mono-, di-, tri- or tetra-sodium salt).
- the compounds of the present invention have a chiral centre at the C-5 position of the isoxazoline ring.
- the pharmaceutically active enantiomer is of the formula (IA):
- the present invention includes the pure enantiomer depicted above or mixtures of the 5R and 5S enantiomers, for example a racemic mixture. If a mixture of enantiomers is used, a larger amount (depending upon the ratio of the enantiomers) will be required to achieve the same effect as the same weight of the pharmaceutically active enantiomer. For the avoidance of doubt the enantiomer depicted above is the 5(R) isomer.
- some compounds of the formula (I) may have other chiral centres, for example, certain sulfoxime compounds may be chiral at the sulfur atom.
- the invention encompasses all such optical and diastereo-isomers, and racemic mixtures, that possess antibacterial activity. It is well known in the art how to prepare optically-active forms (for example by resolution of the racemic form by recrystallisation techniques, by chiral synthesis, by enzymatic resolution, by biotransformation or by chromatographic separation) and how to determine antibacterial activity as described hereinafter.
- the invention relates to all tautomeric forms of the compounds of the formula (I) that possess antibacterial activity.
- Particularly preferred compounds of the invention comprise a compound of formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, wherein the substituents Q, HET, T and other substituents mentioned above have values disclosed hereinbefore, or any of the following values (which may be used where appropriate with any of the definitions and embodiments disclosed hereinbefore or hereinafter):
- Q is selected from Q1, Q2, Q4, Q6 and Q9; especially Q1, Q2 and Q9; more particularly Q1 and Q2; and most preferably Q is Q1.
- Rs has values (Rsa) to (Rsc1-3).
- Rs has values (Rsd).
- Rs groups are those of (Rsa) and (Rsb).
- suitable values of (Rsa) are halo, amino and (2-4C)cycloalkenyl.
- a suitable value of (Rsd) is cyano.
- the substituted (1-4C)alkyl group is preferably a substituted methyl group.
- Preferable (Rs) groups provided by optional F and/or Cl and/or Br and/or one cyano further substituents in (Rsa) and (Rsb) are, for example, Rs as trifluoromethyl, —CHF 2 , —CH 2 F, —CH 2 Cl—CH 2 Br, —CH 2 CN, —CF 2 NH(1-4C)alkyl, —CF 2 CH 2 OH, —CH 2 OCF 3 , —CH 2 OCHF 2 , —CH 2 OCH 2 F, —NHCF 2 CH 3 .
- T is selected from TAa1 and TAa2. In a further embodiment, T is TAa1.
- T in Q10 is R 1 (Rc)N— wherein R 1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl), and Rc is as hereinbefore defined.
- R 1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl
- Rc is as hereinbefore defined.
- T in Q1 as R 1 (Rc)N— is R 1 as hydrogen or methyl; and Rc as (Rc2), particularly wherein R 13 is (Rc2c).
- T is selected from (TAa), (TAf), (TDb), (TC) or (TE); especially groups (TAa1 to TAa6), (TAf2), (TCb), (TCc), (TDb), and (TE); more particularly (TC2) to (TC13).
- T is selected from (TAa1 to TAa3), (TC5), (TC7), (TC9), (TC12), (TC13), (TE1) to (TE3); especially groups (TAa1 & 2), (TC5), (TC9), (TC12a & b), (TC13a) and (TE1a & b).
- T is selected from TAa1, TAa2, TAf2 and TCc (for example morpholino). Especially preferred is each of the values of T in these embodiments when present in Q1 and Q2, particularly in Q1.
- Rc preferred values for Rc are those in group (Rc2) when present in any of the definitions herein containing Rc—for example when present in compounds in which there is a (TC5) or (TC9) ring system.
- Especially preferred compounds of the present invention are of the formula (IB):
- R 5h and R 6h are hydrogen and R 4h is selected from cyano, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv (preferably with Rc as hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl), hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl and —NRcRv(1-4C)alkyl; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is as defined in (Rc2) and especially R 3 CO— wherein R 13 is preferably (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkyl (optionally substituted by one or two hydroxy groups, or by an (1-4C)alkanoyl group), (1-4C)alkylamino, dimethylamino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxymethyl, (1-4C)alkanoylmethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy(1-4C)
- Rc is as defined in (Rc2) and especially R 13 CO— wherein R is preferably (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkyl (optionally substituted by one or two hydroxy groups, or by an (1-4C)alkanoyl group), (1-4C)alkylamino, dimethylamino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxymethyl, (1-4C)alkanoylmethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-5C)alkoxy or 2-cyanoethyl.
- preferable optional substituents Rs on HET are fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, bromomethyl, cyanomethyl, cyano, amino, azido, alkylthioalkyl such as methylthiomethyl, or 2-propynyl.
- in-vivo hydrolysable esters are preferred where appropriate, especially phosphoryl esters (as defined by formula (PD3) with npd as 1).
- Particular compounds of the present invention include the following Examples, in particular Example Nos. 4 and 7, and the individual (5R) isomers thereof.
- the present invention provides a process for preparing a compound of formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
- Protecting groups may be removed by any convenient method as described in the literature or known to the skilled chemist as appropriate for the removal of the protecting group in question, such methods being chosen so as to effect removal of the protecting group with minimum disturbance of groups elsewhere in the molecule.
- reactants include, for example, groups such as amino, carboxy or hydroxy it may be desirable to protect the group in some of the reactions mentioned herein.
- a suitable protecting group for an amino or alkylamino group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an alkoxycarbonyl group, for example a methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl or t-butoxycarbonyl group, an arylmethoxycarbonyl group, for example benzyloxycarbonyl, or an aroyl group, for example benzoyl.
- the deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group.
- an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or alkoxycarbonyl group or an aroyl group may be removed for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
- a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
- an acyl group such as a t-butoxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid as hydrochloric, sulfuric or phosphoric acid or trifluoroacetic acid and an arylmethoxycarbonyl group such as a benzyloxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon, or by treatment with a Lewis acid for example boron tris(trifluoroacetate).
- a suitable alternative protecting group for a primary amino group is, for example, a phthaloyl group which may be removed by treatment with an alkylamine, for example dimethylaminopropylamine, or with hydrazine.
- a suitable protecting group for a hydroxy group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an aroyl group, for example benzoyl, or an arylmethyl group, for example benzyl.
- the deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups will necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group.
- an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or an aroyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
- a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide.
- an arylmethyl group such as a benzyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
- a suitable protecting group for a carboxy group is, for example, an esterifying group, for example a methyl or an ethyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a base such as sodium hydroxide, or for example a t-butyl group which may be removed, for example, by treatment with an acid, for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, or for example a benzyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
- a base such as sodium hydroxide
- a t-butyl group which may be removed, for example, by treatment with an acid, for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, or for example a benzyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
- Resins may also be used as a protecting group.
- the protecting groups may be removed at any convenient stage in the synthesis using conventional techniques well known in the chemical art.
- a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof may be prepared by any process known to be applicable to the preparation of chemically-related compounds. Such processes, when used to prepare a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, are provided as a further feature of the invention and are illustrated by the following representative Examples.
- Necessary starting materials may be obtained by standard procedures of organic chemistry (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry (Wiley-Interscience), Jerry March). The preparation of such starting materials is described within the accompanying non-limiting Examples (in which, for example, 3,5-difluorophenyl, 3-fluorophenyl and (des-fluoro)phenyl containing intermediates may all be prepared by analagous procedures; or by alternative procedures—for example, the preparation of (T group)-(fluoro)phenyl intermediates by reaction of a (fluoro)phenylstannane with, for example, a pyran or (tetrahydro)pyridine compound, may also be prepared by suitable anion chemistry.
- the present invention also provides that the compounds of the formula (I), and pharmaceutically-acceptable salts and in-vivo hydrolysable esters thereof, can be prepared by a process (a) to (h) as follows (wherein the variables are as defined above unless otherwise stated) and illustrated in the Schemes and notes below:
- Deprotection, salt formation or in-vivo hydrolysable ester formation may each be provided as a specific final process step.
- the N-linked hetereocycle (HET) can of course be prepared early in the overall synthesis, and then other functional groups changed.
- Y is a displaceable group
- suitable values for Y are for example, a halogeno or sulfonyloxy group, for example a chloro, bromo, methanesulfonyloxy or toluene-4-sulfonyloxy group.
- Y is chloro
- the compound of the formula (II) may be formed by reacting a compound of the formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy (hydroxy compound) with a chlorinating agent.
- a compound of the formula (II) wherein Y is chloro or iodo may also be prepared from a compound of the formula (II) wherein Y is mesylate or tosylate, by reacting the latter compound with lithium chloride or lithium iodide and crown ether, in a suitable organic solvent such as THF, in a temperature range of ambient temperature to reflux
- the compound (II) may be prepared by reacting the hydroxy compound with (1-4C)alkanesulfonyl chloride or tosyl chloride in the presence of a mild base such as triethylamine or pyridine.
- the compound (II) may be prepared from the hydroxy compound under standard conditions.
- the starting materials of formula (II) may be obtained from compounds wherein Y as HET is obtained via a compound in which Y is hydroxy or Y is a group that may be converted into a HET ring.
- the optionally substituted nitrogen heterocycles used in this method (c) may be prepared by procedures which are selected from standard chemical techniques, techniques which are analogous to the synthesis of known, structurally similar compounds, or techniques which are analogous to the procedures described in the Examples.
- standard chemical techniques are as described in Houben Weyl, Methoden der Organische Chemie.
- process (c) may also be utilised to prepare compounds of formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy or a group that may be converted into a HET ring, and then process (b) or other suitable chemistry used to prepare compounds of formula (I).
- the compounds of formula (VII) and the substituted oximes or nitromethanes used as precursors of the nitrile oxides of the formula (VI) may be prepared by procedures which are selected from standard chemical techniques, techniques which are analogous to the synthesis of known, structurally similar compounds, or techniques which are analogous to the procedures described in the Examples.
- standard chemical techniques are as described in Houben Weyl, Methoden der Organische Chemie.
- process (d) may also be utilised to prepare compounds of formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy (for example using an allyl alcohol in place of the compound of formula (VII)) or a group that may be converted into a HET ring, and then process (b) or other suitable chemistry used to prepare compounds of formula (I).
- the X and X′ substituted fragments used as coupling partners in the transition metal mediated coupling reaction may be prepared by procedures which are selected from standard chemical techniques, techniques which are analogous to the synthesis of known, structurally similar compounds, or techniques which are analogous to the procedures described in the Examples.
- standard chemical techniques are as described in Houben Weyl, Methoden der Organische Chemie.
- process (e) may also be utilised to prepare compounds of formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy or a group that may be converted into a HET ring, and then process (b) or other suitable chemistry used to prepare compounds of formula (I).
- (g) 4-Substituted 1,2,3-triazoles may be constructed from a primary amino compound acoording to the method of Sakai et al. by reacting it with sulfonylhydrazones of 1,1-dihalomethylketones. (see for example Sakai et al., Bull. Chem. Soc . Japan, 1985, 59, 179); as illustrated in Scheme Ic;
- an optically active form of a compound of the formula (I) When an optically active form of a compound of the formula (I) is required, it may be obtained by carrying out one of the above procedures using an optically active starting material (formed, for example, by asymmetric induction of a suitable reaction step), or by resolution of a racemic form of the compound or intermediate using a standard procedure, or by chromatographic separation of diastereoisomers (when produced). Enzymatic techniques may also be useful for the preparation of optically active compounds and/or intermediates.
- a pure regioisomer of a compound of the formula (I) when required, it may be obtained by carrying out one of the above procedures using a pure regioisomer as a starting material, or by resolution of a mixture of the regioisomers or intermediates using a standard procedure.
- a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
- a method for producing an antibacterial effect in a warm blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
- the invention also provides a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, for use as a medicament; and the use of a compound of the formula (I) of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the production of an antibacterial effect in a warm blooded animal, such as man.
- an in-vivo hydrolysable ester or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof, including a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester (hereinafter in this section relating to pharmaceutical composition “a compound of this invention”) for the therapeutic (including prophylactic) treatment of mammals including humans, in particular in treating infection, it is normally formulated in accordance with standard pharmaceutical practice as a pharmaceutical composition.
- the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of the formula (I), an in-vivo hydrolysable ester or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof, including a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester, and a pharmaceutically-acceptable diluent or carrier.
- compositions of this invention may be administered in standard manner for the disease condition that it is desired to treat, for example by oral, rectal or parenteral administration.
- the compounds of this invention may be formulated by means known in the art into the form of, for example, tablets, capsules, aqueous or oily solutions or suspensions, (lipid) emulsions, dispersible powders, suppositories, ointments, creams, aerosols (or sprays), drops and sterile injectable aqueous or oily solutions or suspensions.
- the pharmaceutical composition of this invention may also contain or be co-administered (simultaneously, sequentially or separately) with one or more known drugs selected from other clinically useful antibacterial agents (for example, ⁇ -lactams or aminoglycosides) and/or other anti-infective agents (for example, an antifungal triazole or amphotericin).
- drugs selected from other clinically useful antibacterial agents (for example, ⁇ -lactams or aminoglycosides) and/or other anti-infective agents (for example, an antifungal triazole or amphotericin).
- drugs for example, ⁇ -lactams or aminoglycosides
- other anti-infective agents for example, an antifungal triazole or amphotericin
- carbapenems for example meropenem or imipenem, to broaden the therapeutic effectiveness.
- Compounds of this invention may also contain or be co-administered with bactericidal/permeability-
- a suitable pharmaceutical composition of this invention is one suitable for oral administration in unit dosage form, for example a tablet or capsule which contains between 1 mg and 1 g of a compound of this invention, preferably between 100 mg and 1 g of a compound. Especially preferred is a tablet or capsule which contains between 50 mg and 800 mg of a compound of this invention, particularly in the range 100 mg to 500 mg.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention is one suitable for intravenous, subcutaneous or intramuscular injection, for example an injection which contains between 0.1% w/v and 50% w/v (between 1 mg/ml and 500 mg/ml) of a compound of this invention.
- Each patient may receive, for example, a daily intravenous, subcutaneous or intramuscular dose of 0.5 mgkg-1 to 20 mgkg-1 of a compound of this invention, the composition being administered 1 to 4 times per day.
- a daily dose of 5 mgkg-1 to 20 mgkg-1 of a compound of this invention is administered.
- the intravenous, subcutaneous and intramuscular dose may be given by means of a bolus injection.
- the intravenous dose may be given by continuous infusion over a period of time.
- each patient may receive a daily oral dose which may be approximately equivalent to the daily parenteral dose, the composition being administered 1 to 4 times per day.
- a pharmaceutical composition to be dosed intravenously may contain advantageously (for example to enhance stability) a suitable bactericide, antioxidant or reducing agent, or a suitable sequestering agent.
- the pharmaceutically-acceptable compounds of the present invention are useful antibacterial agents having a good spectrum of activity in-vitro against standard Gram-positive organisms, which are used to screen for activity against pathogenic bacteria.
- the pharmaceutically-acceptable compounds of the present invention show activity against enterococci, pneumococci and methicillin resistant strains of S. aureus and coagulase negative staphylococci, together with haemophilus and moraxella strains.
- the antibacterial spectrum and potency of a particular compound may be determined in a standard test system.
- the (antibacterial) properties of the compounds of the invention may also be demonstrated and assessed in-vivo in conventional tests, for example by oral and/or intravenous dosing of a compound to a warm-blooded mammal using standard techniques.
- Staphylococci were tested on agar, using an inoculum of 10 4 CFU/spot and an incubation temperature of 37° C. for 24 hours-standard test conditions for the expression of methicillin resistance.
- Streptococci and enterococci were tested on agar supplemented with 5% defibrinated horse blood, an inoculum of 10 4 CFU/spot and an incubation temperature of 37° C. in an atmosphere of 5% carbon dioxide for 48 hours—blood is required for the growth of some of the test organisms.
- Fastidious Gram negative organisms were tested in Mueller-Hinton broth, supplemented with hemin and NAD, grown aerobically for 24 hours at 37° C., and with an innoculum of 5 ⁇ 10 4 CFU/well.
- the crude product was then purified by chromatography on a 20 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with a gradient from 50-100% ethyl acetate in isohexane. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (305 mg).
- the mixture was treated with ethyl acetate (80 ml) and brine (50 ml), the organic layer separated, and washed with brine (100 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was purified by chromatography on a 50 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with a gradient from 0-5% methanol in dichloromethane. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (837 mg).
- a slurry of sodium hydride (60% in oil, 44 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethyl-formamide (1 ml) was stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen and treated dropwise with a solution of imidazole (76 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) at 0°.
- a slurry of sodium hydride (60% in oil, 44 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethyl-formamide (1 ml) was stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen and treated dropwise with a solution of pyrazole (76 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) at 0°.
- a slurry of sodium hydride (60% in oil, 44 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethyl-formamide (1 ml) was stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen and treated dropwise with a solution of 1,2,3-triazole (76 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) at 0°.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Compounds of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or an in-vivo-hydrolysable ester thereof,
wherein, for example, HET is an N-linked 5-membered, fully or partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring, or HET is an N-linked 6-membered di-hydro-heteroaryl ring;
Q is, for example, Q1 or Q2:
Q is, for example, Q1 or Q2:
- wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen or fluoro;
T is selected from a range of groups, for example a group of the formula (TC7) - wherein Rc is, for example, hydrogen, R13CO—, R13SO2— or R13CS—;
- wherein R13 is, for example, optionally substituted (1-10C)alkyl or R14C(O)O(1-6C)alkyl
- wherein R14 is optionally substituted (1-10C)alkyl; are useful as antibacterial agents; and processes for their manufacture and pharmaceutical compositions containing them are described.
Description
- The present invention relates to antibiotic compounds and in particular to antibiotic compounds containing a substituted isoxazoline ring. This invention further relates to processes for their preparation, to intermediates useful in their preparation, to their use as therapeutic agents and to pharmaceutical compositions containing them.
- The international microbiological community continues to express serious concern that the evolution of antibiotic resistance could result in strains against which currently available antibacterial agents will be ineffective. In general, bacterial pathogens may be classified as either Gram-positive or Gram-negative pathogens. Antibiotic compounds with effective activity against both Gram-positive and Gram-negative pathogens are generally regarded as having a broad spectrum of activity. The compounds of the present invention are regarded as effective against both Gram-positive and certain Gram-negative pathogens.
- Gram-positive pathogens, for example Staphylococci, Enterococci, and Streptococci are particularly important because of the development of resistant strains which are both difficult to treat and difficult to eradicate from the hospital environment once established. Examples of such strains are methicillin resistant staphylococcus (MRSA), methicillin resistant coagulase negative staphylococci (MRCNS), penicillin resistant Streptococcus pneumoniae and multiply resistant Enterococcus faecium.
- The major clinically effective antibiotic for treatment of such resistant Gram-positive pathogens is vancomycin. Vancomycin is a glycopeptide and is associated with nephrotoxicity and ototoxicity. Furthermore, and most importantly, antibacterial resistance to vancomycin and other glycopeptides is also appearing. This resistance is increasing at a steady rate rendering these agents less and less effective in the treatment of Gram-positive pathogens. There is also now increasing resistance appearing towards agents such as β-lactams, quinolones and macrolides used for the treatment of upper respiratory tract infections, also caused by certain Gram negative strains including H. influenzae and M. catarrhalis.
- Certain antibacterial compounds containing an oxazolidinone ring have been described in the art (for example, Walter A. Gregory et al in J. Med. Chem. 1990, 33, 2569-2578 and Chung-Ho Park et al in J. Med. Chem. 1992, 35, 1156-1165). Such antibacterial oxazolidinone compounds with a 5-acetamidomethyl sidechain may be subject to mammalian peptidase metabolism. Furthermore, bacterial resistance to known antibacterial agents may develop, for example, by (i) the evolution of active binding sites in the bacteria rendering a previously active pharmacophore less effective or redundant, (ii) the evolution of means to chemically deactivate a given pharmacophore and/or (iii) the development and/or up-regulation of efflux mechanisms. Therefore, there remains an ongoing need to find new antibacterial agents with a favourable pharmacological profile, in particular for compounds containing new pharmacophores.
- We have discovered a new class of antibiotic compounds containing an aryl substituted isoxazoline ring in which the aryl ring is itself further substituted. These compounds have useful activity against Gram-positive pathogens including MRSA and MRCNS and, in particular, against various strains exhibiting resistance to vancomycin and against E. faecium strains resistant to both aminoglycosides and clinically used β-lactams, but also to fastidious Gram negative strains such as H. influenzae and M. catarrhalis strains.
-
- HET is an N-linked 5-membered, fully or partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring, containing either (i) 1 to 3 further nitrogen heteroatoms or (ii) a further heteroatom selected from O and S together with an optional further nitrogen heteroatom; which ring is optionally substituted on a C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by an oxo or thioxo group;
- and/or which ring is optionally substituted on any available C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by a substituent Rs wherein;
- Rs is selected from the group
- (Rsa) halogen, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkenyloxy, (2-4C)alkenyl, (2-4C)alkynyl, (3-6C)cycloalkyl, (3-6C)cycloalkenyl, amino, (1-4C)alkylamino, di-(1-4C)alkylamino, (2-4C)alkenylamino, (1-4C)alkylcarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-OCO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CS—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH— or (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— (wherein q is 0, 1 or 2);
- or Rs is selected from the group
- (Rsb) (1-4C)alkyl group which is optionally substituted by one substituent selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, amino, cyano, azido, (2-4C)alkenyloxy, (1-4C)alkylcarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylamino, (2-4C)alkenylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkylcarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-OCO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CS—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— (wherein q is 0, 1 or 2), (3-6C)cycloalkyl, (3-6C)cycloalkenyl, or an N-linked 5-membered heteroaryl ring, which ring contains either (i) 1 to 3 further nitrogen heteroatoms or (ii) a further heteroatom selected from O and S together with an optional further nitrogen heteroatom; which ring is optionally substituted on a carbon atom by an oxo or thioxo group; and/or the ring is optionally substituted on a carbon atom by 1 or 2 (1-4C)alkyl groups; and/or on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl;
- or Rs is selected from a group of formula (Rsc1) to (Rsc3):—P0 (Rsc1) a fully saturated 4-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen or carbon atom; or
- (Rsc2) a saturated or unsaturated 5-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 heteroatom selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, or a ring carbon atom; or
- (Rsc3) a saturated or unsaturated 6- to 8-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, or a ring carbon atom;
- wherein said rings in (Rsc1) to (Rsc3) are optionally substituted on an available carbon atom by 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, amino, cyano, azido, (2-4C)alkenyloxy, (1-4C)alkylcarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylamino, (2-4C)alkenylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkylcarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-OCO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CS—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— (wherein q is 0, 1 or 2), (3-6C)cycloalkyl or (3-6C)cycloalkenyl;
- or Rs is selected from the group
- (Rsd) cyano, nitro, azido, formyl, (1-4C)alkylcarbonyl or (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl; and wherein at each occurrence of an Rs substituent containing an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl moiety in (Rsa), (Rsb) or (Rsc1) to (Rsc3) each such moiety is optionally further substituted on an available carbon atom with one or more substituents independently selected from F, Cl and Br and/or by one cyano group;
- and/or which ring is optionally substituted on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl; or
- HET is an N-linked 6-membered di-hydro-heteroaryl ring containing up to three nitrogen heteroatoms in total (including the linking heteroatom), which ring is substituted on a suitable C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by oxo or thioxo and/or which ring is optionally substituted on any available C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by one or two substituents Rs, wherein Rs is as hereinbefore defined, and/or on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl; and wherein at each occurrence of alkyl, alkenyl and cycloalkyl HET substituents, each is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from F, Cl and Br and/or by one cyano group;
- Q is selected from Q1 to Q10:—
- wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen or fluoro;
- wherein A1 is carbon or nitrogen; B1 is O or S (or, in Q9 only, NH); Xq is O, S or N—R1 (wherein R1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl); and wherein in Q7 each A1 is independently selected from carbon or nitrogen, with a maximum of 2 nitrogen heteroatoms in the 6-membered ring, and Q7 is linked to T via any of the A1 atoms (when A1 is carbon), and linked in the 5-membered ring via the specified carbon atom, or via A1 when A1 is carbon; Q8 and Q10 are linked to T via either of the specified carbon atoms in the 5-membered ring, and linked in the benzo-ring via either of the two specified carbon atoms on either side of the linking bond shown; and Q9 is linked via either of the two specified carbon atoms on either side of the linking bond shown;
- wherein T is selected from the groups in (TA) to (TE) below (wherein AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1 and CY2 are defined hereinbelow);
- (TA) T is selected from the following groups:—
- (TAa) AR1, AR1-(1-4C)alkyl-, AR2 (carbon linked), AR3;
- (TAb) AR1-CH(OH), AR2-CH(OH)—, AR3-CH(OH)—;
- (TAc) AR1-CO—, AR2-CO—, AR3-CO—, AR4-CO—;
- (TAd) AR1-O—, AR2-O—, AR3-O—;
- (TAe) AR1-S(O)q—, AR2-S(O)q—, AR3—S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2);
- (TAf) an optionally substituted N-linked (fully unsaturated) 5-membered heteroaryl ring system containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms;
- (TAg) a carbon linked tropol-3-one or tropol-4-one, optionally substituted in a position not adjacent to the linking position; or
- (TB) T is selected from the following groups:—
- (TBa) halo or (1-4C)alkyl
- {optionally substituted by one or more groups each independently selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyl, cyano, halo, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —NRvRw, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), CY1, CY2 or AR1};
- (TBb) —NRv1Rw1;
- (TBc) ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl;
- (TBd) R10CO—, R10S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2) or R10CS—
- wherein R10 is selected from the following groups:—
- (TBda) CY1 or CY2;
- (TBdb) hydrogen, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, —NRvRw, ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl or 2-(AR2)ethenyl; or
- (TBdc) (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted as defined in (TBa) above, or by (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)};
- wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rv1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or (3-8C)cycloalkyl; Rw1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, (3-8C)cycloalkyl, (1-4C)alkyl-CO— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 1 or 2); or
- (TC) T is selected from the following groups:—
- (TCa) an optionally substituted, fully saturated 4-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen or sp3 carbon atom;
- (TCb) an optionally substituted 5-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 heteroatom selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom, which monocyclic ring is fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom;
- (TCc) an optionally substituted 6- to 8-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom, which monocyclic ring is fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom; or
- (TD) T is selected from the following groups:—
- (TDa) a bicyclic spiro-ring system containing 0, 1 or 2 ring nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, the structure consisting of a 5- or 6-membered ring system (linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom) substituted (but not adjacent to the linking position) by a 3-, 4- or 5-membered spiro-carbon-linked ring; which bicyclic ring system is
- (i) fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom;
- (ii) contains one —N(Rc)- group in the ring system (at least two carbon atoms away from the linking position when the link is via a nitrogen atom or an sp2 carbon atom) or one —N(Rc)- group in an optional substituent (not adjacent to the linking position) and is
- (iii) optionally further substituted on an available ring carbon atom; or
- (TDb) a 7-, 8- or 9-membered bicyclic ring system (linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom) containing 0, 1 or 2 ring nitrogen atoms (and optionally a further O or S ring heteroatom), the structure containing a bridge of 0, 1 or 2 carbon atoms; which bicyclic ring system is
- (i) fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom;
- (ii) contains one O or S heteroatom, or one —N(Rc)- group in the ring (at least two carbon atoms away from the linking position when the link is via a nitrogen atom or an sp2 carbon atom) or one —N(Rc)- group in an optional substituent (not adjacent to the linking position) and is
- (iii) optionally further substituted on an available ring carbon atom; or
- (TE) T is selected from the following groups (TE1) to (TE3):—
wherein: - X1m and X2m taken together represent R2s-(E)m—N═; or
- X1m is O═ and X2m is R2s-(E)n—N—, and vice versa;
- wherein E is an electron withdrawing group selected from —SO2—, —CO—, —O—CO—, —CO—O—, —CS—, —CON(Rs)—, —SO2N(Rs)—, or E may represent a group of the formula R3s—C(═N—O—R3s)—C(═O)—, wherein R3s is H or as defined in R2s at (i) below;
- or, when E is —CON(Rs)- or —SO2N(Rs)—, R2s and Rs may link together to form a carbon chain which defines a 5- or 6-membered saturated, unsaturated or partially unsaturated ring linked via the N atom in E, which ring is optionally further substituted by an oxo substituent, and which ring may be optionally fused with a phenyl group to form a benzo-fused system, wherein the phenyl group is optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, (1-4C)alkyl and (1-4C)alkoxy;
- ms is 0 or 1;
- R2s and Rs are independently selected from:
- (i) hydrogen (except where E is —SO2— or —O—CO—), or
- (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or more (1-4C)alkanoyl groups (including geminal disubstitution) and/or optionally monosubstituted by cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 hereinafter), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) hereinafter, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); and/or (with the proviso that where R2, is —SO2 or —O—CO— not on the first carbon atom of the (1-6C) alkyl chain) optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally further substituted, by no more than one of each of, oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
- (ii) an optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) hereinafter;
- or (where ms is 0 only);
- (iii) cyano, —CO—NRvRw, —CO—NRv Rw′, —SO2—NRvRw, —SO2—NRv Rw′ [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw′ is phenyl (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 hereinafter), or a heteroaryl group selected from AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a (optionally substituted as defined hereinafter)], (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, or 2-(AR2a)ethenyl; and
- wherein ( )n1, ( )o1, ( )n1, ( )o1′, ( )p1 and ( )p1, represent chains of carbon atoms (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 hereinafter) of length n1, o1, n1, o1′, p1 and p′ respectively, and are independently 0-2, with the proviso that in (TE1) and (TE2) the sum of n1, o1, n1, and o1′ does not exceed 8 (giving a maximum ring size of 14 in (TE1) and II in (TE2)), and in (TE3) the sum of n1, o1, n1′, p1 and p1, does not exceed 6 (giving a maximum ring size of 12). wherein Rc is selected from groups (Rc1) to (Rc5):—
- (Rc1) (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or more (1-4C)alkanoyl groups (including geminal disubstitution) and/or optionally monosubstituted by cyano, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined hereinafter), (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); or, on any but the first carbon atom of the (1-6C)alkyl chain, optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally monosubstituted by oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)};
- (Rc2) R13CO—, R3SO2— or R13CS—
- wherein R13 is selected from (Rc2a) to (Rc2e)
- (Rc2a) AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1, CY2;
- (Rc2b) hydrogen, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, 2-(AR2a)ethenyl;
- (Rc2c) (1-10C)alkyl
- {optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy, (1-10C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyl, carboxy, phosphoryl [—O—P(O)(OH)2, and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], phosphiryl [—O—P(OH)2 and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], and amino; and/or optionally substituted by one group selected from phosphonate [phosphono, —P(O)(OH)2, and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], phosphinate [—P(OH)2 and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], cyano, halo, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylamino, di((1-4C)alkyl)amino, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl, di((1-4C)alkyl)aminocarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N—, fluoro(1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH—, fluoro(1-4C)alkylS(O)p((1-4C)alkyl)N—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q-[the (1-4C)alkyl group of (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— being optionally substituted by one substituent selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyl, phosphoryl [—O—P(O)(OH)2, and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], phosphiryl [—O—P(OH)2 and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], amino, cyano, halo, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, carboxy, (1-4C)alkylamino, di((1-4C)alkyl)amino, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl, di((1-4C)alkyl)aminocarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q—, AR1-S(O)q—, AR2-S(O)q—, AR3—S(O)q— and also AR2a, AR2b, AR3a and AR3b versions of AR2 and AR3 containing groups], CY1, CY2, AR1, AR2, AR3, AR1-O—, AR2-O—, AR3-O—, AR1-S(O)q—, AR2-S(O)q—, AR3-S(O)q—, AR1-NH—, AR2-NH—, AR3-NH— (p is 1 or 2 and q is 0, 1 or 2), and also AR2a, AR2b, AR3a and AR3b versions of AR2 and AR3 containing groups};
- (Rc2d) R14C(O)O(1-6C)alkyl wherein R14 is AR1, AR2, (1-4C)alkylamino (the (1-4C)alkyl group being optionally substituted by (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl or by carboxy), benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl or (1-10C)alkyl {optionally substituted as defined for (Rc2c)};
- (Rc2e) R15O— wherein R15 is benzyl, (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted as defined for (Rc2c)}, CY1, CY2 or AR2b;
- (Rc3) hydrogen, cyano, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, or of the formula (Rc3a)
- wherein X00 is —OR17—SR17, —NHR17 and —N(R17)2;
- wherein R17 is hydrogen (when X00 is —NHR17 and —N(R17)2), and R17 is (1-4C)alkyl, phenyl or AR2 (when X00 is —OR17, —SR17 and —NHR17); and R16 is cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkylsulfonyl, (4-7C)cycloalkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl and (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl;
- (Rc4) trityl, AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b;
- (Rc5) RdOC(Re)=CH(C═O)—, RfC(═O)C(═O)—, RgN═C(Rh)C(═O)— or RiNHC(Rj)=CHC(═O)— wherein Rd is (1-6C)alkyl; Re is hydrogen or (1-6C)alkyl, or Rd and Re together form a (3-4C)alkylene chain; Rf is hydrogen, (1-6C)alkyl, hydroxy(1-6C)alkyl, (1-6C)alkoxy(1-6C)alkyl, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkoxy, (1-6C)alkoxy(1-6C)alkoxy, hydroxy(2-6C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylamino(2-6C)alkoxy, di-(1-4C)alkylamino(2-6C)alkoxy; Rg is (1-6C)alkyl, hydroxy or (1-6C)alkoxy; Rh is hydrogen or (1-6C)alkyl; Ri is hydrogen, (1-6C)alkyl, AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b and Rj is hydrogen or (1-6C)alkyl;
- wherein
- AR1 is an optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted naphthyl;
- AR2 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) monocyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any O—O, O—S or S—S bonds), and linked via a ring carbon atom, or a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised;
- AR2a is a partially hydrogenated version of AR2 (i.e. AR2 systems retaining some, but not the full, degree of unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom or linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised;
- AR2b is a fully hydrogenated version of AR2 (i.e. AR2 systems having no unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom or linked via a ring nitrogen atom;
- AR3 is an optionally substituted 8-, 9- or 10-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) bicyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any O—O, O—S or S—S bonds), and linked via a ring carbon atom in either of the rings comprising the bicyclic system;
- AR3a is a partially hydrogenated version of AR3 (i.e. AR3 systems retaining some, but not the full, degree of unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom, or linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, in either of the rings comprising the bicyclic system;
- AR3b is a fully hydrogenated version of AR3 (i.e. AR3 systems having no unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom, or linked via a ring nitrogen atom, in either of the rings comprising the bicyclic system;
- AR4 is an optionally substituted 13- or 14-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) tricyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any O—O, O—S or S—S bonds), and linked via a ring carbon atom in any of the rings comprising the tricyclic system;
- AR4a is a partially hydrogenated version of AR4 (i.e. AR4 systems retaining some, but not the full, degree of unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom, or linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, in any of the rings comprising the tricyclic system;
- CY1 is an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl ring;
- CY2 is an optionally substituted cyclopentenyl or cyclohexenyl ring.
- In another embodiment, the present invention provides a compound of the formula (I) as hereinbefore described, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, wherein:
- HET is an N-linked 5-membered, fully or partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring, containing either (i) 1 to 3 further nitrogen heteroatoms or (ii) a further heteroatom selected from O and S together with an optional further nitrogen heteroatom; which ring is optionally substituted on a C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by an oxo or thioxo group; and/or which ring is optionally substituted on any available C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by a substituent selected from (1-4C)alkyl, (2-4C)alkenyl, (3-6C)cycloalkyl, amino, (1-4C)alkylamino, di-(1-4C)alkylamino, (1-4C)alkylthio, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, halogen, cyano and trifluoromethyl and/or on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl; or
- HET is an N-linked 6-membered di-hydro-heteroaryl ring containing up to three nitrogen heteroatoms in total (including the linking heteroatom), which ring is substituted on a suitable C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by oxo or thioxo and/or which ring is optionally substituted on any available C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by one or two substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, (2-4C)alkenyl, (3-6C)cycloalkyl, amino, (1-4C)alkylamino, di-(1-4C)alkylamino, (1-4C)alkylthio, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, halogen, cyano and trifluoromethyl and/or on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl; and wherein at each occurrence of alkyl, alkenyl and cycloalkyl HET substituents, each is optionally substituted with one or more F, Cl or CN;
- For the avoidance of doubt in the definition of (TE), and (TC12) & (TC13) herein, it is to be understood that when R2s and Rs are independently selected from
- (ii) (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted, for example, by no more than one of each of oxo and —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], to avoid duplication with the substituent —CO—NRvRw provided in section (iii) of the definition for R2s and Rs, then oxo and —NRvRw are not to be both selected together when (1-6C)alkyl is methyl.
- In this specification, HET as an N-linked 5-membered ring may be a fully or partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring, provided there is some degree of unsaturation in the ring.
- Particular examples of N-linked 5-membered heteroaryl rings containing 2 to 4 heteroatoms independently selected from N, O and S (with no O—O, O—S or S—S bonds) are preferably rings containing 2 to 4 N atoms, in particular pyrazole, imidazole, 1,2,3-triazole (preferably 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl), 1,2,4-triazole (preferably 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) and tetrazole (preferably tetrazol-2-yl).
- Particular examples of N-linked 6-membered di-hydro-heteroaryl rings containing up to three nitrogen heteroatoms in total (including the linking heteroatom) include di-hydro versions of pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyrazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine and pyridine.
- In this specification, where it is stated that a ring may be linked via an sp2 carbon atom, which ring is fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom, it is to be understood that the ring is linked via one of the carbon atoms in a C═C double bond.
- In this specification, for
- (TAa) When T is AR2 (carbon linked), i.e. an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) monocyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any O—O, O—S or S—S bonds), it is preferably an optionally substituted C-linked (fully unsaturated) 5-membered heteroaryl ring system containing 1, 2 or 3 heteroatoms drawn in combination from O, N, or S, optionally substituted in a position not adjacent to the linking position. Yet more preferably, (TAa) when AR2, is selected from a group of formula (TAa1) to (TAa6) below (particularly (TAa1), and (TAa2), and especially (TAa1)).
- wherein:
- R6h is selected from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl, carbamoyl and cyano;
- R4h and R5h are independently selected from hydrogen, halo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkanoyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl, (2-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRcRv and —NRcRv wherein any (1-4C)alkyl group contained in the preceding values for R4h and R5h is optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from hydroxy (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution), oxo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkanoyloxy, hydroxyimino, (1-4C)alkoxyimino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkylSO2—NRv-, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv, and —NRcRv (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution); wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is as hereinbefore defined;
- R4h and R5h may further be independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from hydroxy (excluding geminal disubstitution), oxo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkanoyloxy, hydroxyimino, (1-4C)alkoxyimino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkylSO2—NRv-, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv, and —NRcRv (excluding geminal disubstitution); wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl}; Rc is as hereinbefore defined; and wherein any (1-4C)alkyl group contained in the immediately preceding optional substituents (when R4h and R5h are independently (1-4C)alkyl) is itself optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from hydroxy (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution), oxo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkanoyloxy, hydroxyimino, (1-4C)alkoxyimino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkylSO2—NRv-, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv, and —NRcRv (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution); wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is as hereinbefore defined;
- or R4h is selected from one of the groups in (TAaa) to (TAac) below, or (where appropriate) one of R4h and R5h is selected from the above list of R4h and R5h values, and the other is selected from one of the groups in (TAaa) to (TAac) below
- (TAaa) a group of the formula (TAaa1)
- wherein Z0 is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl;
- X0 and Y0 are independently selected from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, halo, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), RvRwNSO2—, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl and —CONRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl;
- Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl]; or
- one of X0 and Y0 is selected from the above list of X0 and Y0 values, and the other is selected from phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, —S(O)q-phenyl (q is 0, 1 or 2), N-(phenyl)carbamoyl, phenylaminosulfonyl, AR2, (AR2)—CO—, (AR2)-S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), N-(AR2)carbamoyl and (AR2)aminosulfonyl; wherein any phenyl group in (TAaa) may be optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, cyano, trifluoromethyl, nitro, halo and (1-4C)alkylsulfonyl;
- (TAab) an acetylene of the formula -∝-H or -∝-(1-4C)alkyl;
- (TAac) —X1—Y1-AR2, —X1—Y1-AR2a, —X1—Y1-AR2b, —X1—Y1-AR3, —X1—Y1-AR3a or —X1—Y1-AR3b;
- wherein X1 is a direct bond or —CH(OH)— and
- Y1 is —(CH2)m—, —(CH2)n—NH—(CH2)m—, —CO—(CH2)m—, —CONH—(CH2)m—, —C(═S)NH—(CH2)m— or —C(═O)O—(CH2)m—;
- or wherein X1 is —(CH2)n— or —CH(Me)-(CH2)m— and
- Y1 is —(CH2)m—NH—(CH2)m—, —CO—(CH2)m—, —CONH—(CH2)m—, —C(═S)NH—(CH2)m—, —C(═O)O—(CH2)m— or —S(O)q—(CH2)m—;
- or wherein X1 is —CH2O—, —CH2NH— or —CH2N((1-4C)alkyl)- and
- Y1 is —CO—(CH2)m—, —CONH—(CH2)m— or —C(═S)NH—(CH2)m—; and additionally Y1 is —SO2— when X1 is —CH2NH— or —CH2N((1-4C)alkyl)-, and Y1 is —(CH2)m— when X1 is —CH2O— or —CH2N((1-4C)alkyl)-; wherein n is 1, 2 or 3; m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and q is 0, 1 or 2; and when Y1 is —(CH2)m—NH—(CH2)m— each m is independently selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3.
- It is to be understood that when a value for —X1— is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CH2NH— it is the left hand part (—CH2— here) which is bonded to the group of formula (TAa1) to (TAa6) and the right hand part (—NH— here) which is bonded to —Y1— in the definition in (TAac). Similarly, when —Y1— is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CONH— it is the left hand part of —Y1—(—CO— here) which is bonded to the right hand part of —X1—, and the right hand part of —Y1—(—NH— here) which is bonded to the AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a or AR3b moiety in the definition in (TAac).
- Preferably R6h is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl, and R4h and R5h are independently selected from hydrogen, cyano, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRvRw, hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl, NRvRw(1-4C)alkyl, —NRcRv(1-4C)alkyl; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl}; Rc is as hereinbefore defined.
- More preferably, R5h and R6h are hydrogen and R4h is selected from cyano, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv (preferably with Rc as hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl), hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl and —NRcRv(1-4C)alkyl; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is preferably (Rc2) as hereinbefore defined (especially wherein R13 is (Rc2c) as hereinbefore defined).
- When R4h and R5h are independently selected from optionally substituted (as defined) (1-4C)alkyl, preferably there are one or two substituents, most especially just one substituent; and when the optional substituent is —CONRcRv or —NRcRv, Rc is preferably hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or (1-4C)alkanoyl.
- The above preferred values of (TAa) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1. Most preferable is (TAa1) with preferable R4h substituents as hereinbefore defined.
- In this specification, for
- (TAf) When T is an optionally substituted N-linked (fully unsaturated) 5-membered heteroaryl ring system containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms, it is preferably selected from a group of formula (TAf1) to (TAf6) below (particularly (TAf1), (TAf2), (TAf4) and (TAf5), and especially (TAf1) and/or (TAf2)). The above preferred values of (TAf) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1.
wherein: - R6 is selected (independently where appropriate) from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl, carbamoyl and cyano;
- R4 and R5 are independently selected from hydrogen, halo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q- (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkanoyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl, (2-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRcRv and —NRcRv wherein any (1-4C)alkyl group contained in the preceding values for R4 and R5 is optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from hydroxy (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution), oxo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkanoyloxy, hydroxyimino, (1-4C)alkoxyimino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkylSO2—NRv-, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv, and —NRcRv (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution); wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is as hereinbefore defined;
- R4 and R5 may further be independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from hydroxy (excluding geminal disubstitution), oxo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkanoyloxy, hydroxyimino, (1-4C)alkoxyimino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkylSO2—NRv-, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv, and —NRcRv (excluding geminal disubstitution); wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl}; Rc is as hereinbefore defined; and wherein any (1-4C)alkyl group contained in the immediately preceding optional substituents (when R4 and R5 are independently (1-4C)alkyl) is itself optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from hydroxy (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution), oxo, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkanoyloxy, hydroxyimino, (1-4C)alkoxyimino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkylSO2—NRv-, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv, and —NRcRv (not on C1 of an alkoxy group, and excluding geminal disubstitution); wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is as hereinbefore defined;
- or R4 is selected from one of the groups in (TAfa) to (TAfc) below, or (where appropriate) one of R4 and R5 is selected from the above list of R4 and R5 values, and the other is selected from one of the groups in (TAfa) to (TAfc) below (TAfa) a group of the formula (TAfa1)
- wherein Z0 is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl;
- X0 and Y0 are independently selected from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, halo, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), RvRwNSO2—, trifluoromethyl, pentafluoroethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl and —CONRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl;
- Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl]; or one of X0 and Y0 is selected from the above list of X0 and Y0 values, and the other is selected from phenyl, phenylcarbonyl, —S(O)q-phenyl (q is 0, 1 or 2), N-(phenyl)carbamoyl, phenylaminosulfonyl, AR2, (AR2)-CO—, (AR2)-S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), N-(AR2)carbamoyl and (AR2)aminosulfonyl; wherein any phenyl group in (TAfa) may be optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, cyano, trifluoromethyl, nitro, halo and (1-4C)alkylsulfonyl;
- (TAfb) an acetylene of the formula -∝-H or -∝-(1-4C)alkyl;
- (TAfc) —X1—Y1-AR2, —X1—Y1-AR2a, —X1—Y1-AR2b, —X1—Y1-AR3, —X1—Y1-AR3a or —X1—Y1-AR3b;
- wherein X1 is a direct bond or —CH(OH)— and
- Y1 is —(CH2)n—, —(CH2)n—NH—(CH2)m—, —CO—(CH2)m—, —CONH—(CH2)n—, —C(═S)NH—(CH2)m— or —C(═O)O—(CH2)n—;
- or wherein X1 is —(CH2)n— or —CH(Me)-(CH2)m— and
- Y1 is —(CH2)m—NH—(CH2)m—, —CO—(CH2)m—, —CONH—(CH2)m—, —C(═S)NH—(CH2)m—, —C(═O)O—(CH2)m— or —S(O)q—(CH2)m—;
- or wherein X1 is —CH2O—, —CH2NH— or —CH2N((1-4C)alkyl)- and
- Y1 is —CO—(CH2)m—, —CONH—(CH2)m— or —C(═S)NH—(CH2)m—; and additionally Y1 is —SO2— when X1 is —CH2NH— or —CH2N((1-4C)alkyl)-, and Y1 is —(CH2)n— when X1 is —CH2O— or —CH2N((1-4C)alkyl)-; wherein n is 1, 2 or 3; m is 0, 1, 2 or 3 and q is 0, 1 or 2; and when Y is —(CH2)m—NH—(CH2)m— each m is independently selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3.
- It is to be understood that when a value for —X1— is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CH2NH— it is the left hand part (—CH2— here) which is bonded to the group of formula (TAf1) to (TAf6) and the right hand part (—NH— here) which is bonded to —Y1— in the definition in (TAfc). Similarly, when —Y1— is a two-atom link and is written, for example, as —CONH— it is the left hand part of —Y1—(—CO— here) which is bonded to the right hand part of —X1—, and the right hand part of —Y1—(—NH— here) which is bonded to the AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a or AR3b moiety in the definition in (TAfc).
- Preferably R6 is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl, and R4 and R5 are independently selected from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or one of R4 and R5 is selected from group (TAfa). Most preferable is (TAf2) with such preferable substituents.
- In this specification, for
- (TAg) When T is a carbon linked tropol-3-one or tropol-4-one, optionally substituted in a position not adjacent to the linking position (TAg), it is preferably selected from a group of formula (TAg1), (TAg2) or (TAg3). The above preferred values of (TAg) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1.
- wherein R7 is selected from
- (TAga) hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or two substituents (excluding geminal disubstitution) independently selected from fluoro, hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy and —NRvRw]}; or
- (TAgb) R8—O—, R8—S—R8—NH— or R8R8—N—;
- wherein R8 is selected (independently where appropriate) from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or (3-8C)cycloalkyl {both optionally substituted by one or two substituents (excluding geminal disubstitution) independently selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl and —NRvRw}, (2-4C)alkenyl {optionally substituted by one or two —NRvRw substituents}, (1-4C)alkanoyl {optionally substituted by one or two substituents independently selected from —NRvRw and hydroxy}, phenyl-(1-4C)alkyl or pyridyl-(1-4C)alkyl {the phenyl and pyridyl (preferably pyridin-4-yl) rings being optionally substituted by one or two —NRvRw substituents}; or
- (TAgc) morpholino, thiomorpholino, pyrrolidino {optionally independently substituted in the 3- and/or 4-positions by (1-4C)alkyl}, piperidino substituted in the 4-position by R9—, R9—O—, R9—S—, R9—NH— or R9R9—N—; wherein R9 is selected (independently where appropriate) from hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or two (excluding geminal disubstitution) hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl or —NRvRw} and piperazino {optionally substituted in the 4-position by (1-4C)alkyl, (3-8C)cycloalkyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl or (1-4C)alkylsulfonyl, and optionally independently substituted in the 3- and/or 5-positions by (1-4C)alkyl}; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl.
- In this specification, for
- (TC) Preferred values for the optional substituents and groups defined in (TCa) to (TCc) are defined by formulae (TC1) to (TC4):—
- wherein in (TC1): >A3-B3- is >C(Rq)-CH(Rr)- or >N—CH2— and G is —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO2— or >N(Rc);
- wherein in (TC2): m1 is 0, 1 or 2; >A3-B3- is >C═C(Rr)- or >C(Rq)-CH(Rr)- or >N—CH2— and G is —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO2— or >N(Rc);
- wherein in (TC3): m1 is 0, 1 or 2; >A3-B3- is >C(Rq)-CH(Rr)- (other than when Rq and Rr are both together hydrogen) or >N—CH2— and G is —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO2— or >N(Rc);
- wherein in (TC4): n1 is 1 or 2; o1 is 1 or 2 and n1+o1=2 or 3; >A3-B3- is >C═C(Rr)- or >C(Rq)-CH(Rr)- or >N—CH2— and G is —O—, —S—, —SO—, —SO2— or >N(Rc); Rp is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl (other than when such substitution is defined by >A3-B3-), hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy or (1-4C)alkanoyloxy;
- wherein in (TC1), (TC2) and (TC4); m1, n1 and o1 are as defined hereinbefore: >A3-B3- is >N—CH2— and G is >C(R11)(R12), >C═O, >C—OH, >C-(1-4C)alkoxy, >C═N—OH, >C═N-(1-4C)alkoxy, >C═N—NH-(1-4C)alkyl, >C═N—N((1-4C)alkyl)2 (the last two (1-4C)alkyl groups above in G being optionally substituted by hydroxy) or >C═N—N—CO-(1-4C)alkoxy; wherein >represents two single bonds;
- Rq is hydrogen, hydroxy, halo, (1-4C)alkyl or (1-4C)alkanoyloxy; Rr is (independently where appropriate) hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl;
- R11 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, fluoro(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkyl-thio-(1-4C)alkyl or hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl and R12 is -[C(Rr)(Rr)]m2-N(Rr)(Rc) wherein m2 is 0, 1 or 2;
- and, other than the ring substitution defined by G, >A3-B3- and Rp, each ring system may be optionally further substituted on a carbon atom not adjacent to the link at >A3- by up to two substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, fluoro(1-4C)alkyl (including trifluoromethyl), (1-4C)alkyl-thio-(1-4C)alkyl, hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl, amino, amino-(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkanoylamino-(1-4C)alkyl, carboxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, ARc-oxymethyl, ARc-thiomethyl, oxo (═O) (other than when G is >N-Rc and Rc is group (Rc2) defined hereinbefore) or independently selected from Rc; and also hydroxy or halo (the last two optional substituents only when G is —O— or —S—);
- wherein ARc is selected from AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, CY1 and CY2 defined herein; Rc is selected from groups (Rc1) to (Rc5) defined hereinbefore.
- For the avoidance of doubt, ( )m1, ( )n1 and ( )o1 indicate (—CH2-)m1, (—CH2—)n1 and (—CH2—)o1 respectively (optionally substituted as described above).
- In the above definition of (TC 1) to (TC4), in an alternative embodiment >A3-B3- is not >N—CH2— in (TC1) to (TC3).
- In the above definition of (TC1) to (TC4) and of the further optional substituents
- (i) ARc is preferably AR2, and the further optional substituents are preferably not selected from the values listed for Rc.
- (ii) A preferred value for G is >N(Rc) or >C(R11)(R12). Also preferred is G as O or S, particularly in (TC4) when Rp is hydrogen.
- (iii) Preferred is (TC4) as piperazinyl, morpholino or thiomorpholino or as tetrahydropyridin-4-yl.
- (iv)>A3-B3- is preferably >C(Rq)-CH(Rr)- in (TC1) to (TC3).
-
- wherein Rc has any of the values listed hereinbefore or hereinafter.
- Especially preferred are (TC5), (TC6), (TC7) and (TC9), most especially (TC5) in which Rc has any of the values listed hereinbefore or hereinafter (especially R13CO— with the preferable R13 values given hereinafter). In (TC5) Rc is preferably selected from the group (Rc2), especially R13CO— with the preferable R13 values given hereinafter. In (TC7) Rc is preferably selected from group (Rc3) or (Rc4).
- In this specification, for
- (TC) Further preferred values for the optional substituents and groups defined in (TC) are defined by formulae (TC12) and (TC13):—
- wherein:
- in (TC12), ( )o1 is 0 or 1 and represents a chain of carbon atoms (optionally substituted as defined for AR1) of length o1 and M is a bond joining the adjacent carbon atoms, or M represents one or two carbon atoms, and defines a 4- to 7-membered monocyclic ring, which ring may optionally have one of
- (i) one double bond between any two ring carbon atoms; or
- (ii) a C1-C3 bridge connecting any two appropriate, non-adjacent ring carbon atoms, which bridge may optionally contain one heteroatom selected from oxygen or >NRc; or
- (iii) a C2-C5 cyclic moiety including a ring carbon atom to define a spiro C2-C5 ring system, which ring may optionally contain one heteroatom selected from oxygen or >NRc; or
- (iv) a C1-C4 bridge connecting adjacent carbon atoms to define a fused ring, wherein a C2-C4 bridge may optionally contain one heteroatom selected from oxygen or >NRc; wherein Rc is as defined hereinbefore;
- wherein in (TC13), ( )n1 and ( )o1 are independently 0, 1 or 2 and represent chains of carbon atoms (optionally substituted as defined for AR1) of length n1 and o1 respectively, and define a 4- to 8-membered monocyclic ring, which ring may optionally have one of
- (i) a C1-C3 bridge connecting any two appropriate, non-adjacent ring carbon atoms, which bridge contains one heteroatom selected from oxygen or >NRc; or
- (ii) a C2-C5 cyclic moiety including a ring carbon atom to define a spiro C2-C5 ring system, which ring may optionally contain one heteroatom selected from oxygen or >NRc; or
- (iii) a C1-C4 bridge connecting adjacent carbon atoms to define a fused ring, wherein a C2-C4 bridge may optionally contain one heteroatom selected from oxygen or >NRc; wherein Rc is as defined hereinbefore; and
- wherein in (TC12) and (TC13), X1m and X2m taken together represent R2s-(E)ms-N═; or X1m is O═ and X2m is R2s-(E)ms-N—, and vice versa;
- wherein E is an electron withdrawing group selected from —SO2—, —CO—, —O—CO—, —CO—O—, —CS—, —CON(Rs)—, —SO2N(Rs)—, or E may represent a group of the formula R3s-C(═N—O—R3s)—C(═O)—, wherein R3, is H or as defined in R2, at (i) below;
- or, when E is —CON(Rs)— or —SO2N(Rs)—, R2, and Rs may link together to form a carbon chain which defines a 5- or 6-membered saturated, unsaturated or partially unsaturated ring linked via the N atom in E, which ring is optionally further substituted by an oxo substituent, and which ring may be optionally fused with a phenyl group to form a benzo-fused system, wherein the phenyl group is optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, (1-4C)alkyl and (1-4C)alkoxy;
- ms is 0 or 1;
- R2s and Rs are independently selected from:
- (i) hydrogen (except where E is —SO2— or —O—CO—), or (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or more (1-4C)alkanoyl groups (including geminal disubstitution) and/or optionally monosubstituted by cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 herein), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3 a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); and/or (with the proviso that where R2s is —SO2 or —O—CO—not on the first carbon atom of the (1-6C) alkyl chain) optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally further substituted, by no more than one of each of, oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
- (ii) an optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein; or (where ms is 0 only);
- (iii) cyano, —CO—NRvRw, —CO—NRv Rw′, —SO2—NRvRw, —SO2—NRv Rw′ [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw′ is phenyl (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 herein), or a heteroaryl group selected from AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a (optionally substituted as defined herein)], (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, or 2-(AR2a)ethenyl.
- In (TC 12), when the ring has an optional double bond between any two ring carbon atoms, the ring is preferably linked via an sp2 carbon atom of the double bond.
-
- In this specification, for
- (TE) In (TE1) to (TE3), preferably n1=O1 & n1′=O1′ (most preferably all are 1); p1=p1′ (most preferably both are 0); and further preferred values for the optional substituents and groups defined in (TE) are defined by formulae (TE1a, b), (TE2a) and (TE3a):—
- wherein X1m and X2m are as defined for the formulae (TC12) and (TC13) above.
- In this specification, especially for both the further preferred values for the optional substituents and groups defined in (TC) [as defined by formulae (TC12) and (TC13) above]; and for the further preferred values for the optional substituents and groups defined in (TE) [as defined by formulae (TE1a, b), (TE2a) and (TE3a) above]
- Preferably X1 m is O═ and X2m is R2s-(E)m, —N—, and vice versa.
- When ms is 0, R2, is preferably selected from:
- (i) hydrogen, a (1-6C)alkyl group {optionally monosubstituted by (1-4C)alkanoyl group, cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); or optionally substituted by one or more fluoro groups (including geminal disubstitution); or optionally substituted by one or more hydroxy groups (excluding geminal disubstitution), and/or optionally further substituted, by no more than one of each of, oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
- (ii) an optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein; or
- (iii) cyano, —CO—NRvRw, —CO—NRv Rw′, —SO2—NRvRw, —SO2—NRv Rw′ [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw′ is phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein), or a heteroaryl group selected from AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a (optionally substituted as defined herein)], (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl.
- When ms is 0, R2, is most preferably selected from:
- (i) hydrogen, (1-6C)alkyl {optionally monosubstituted by (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); or optionally substituted by one or more fluoro-groups (including geminal disubstitution); or optionally substituted by one or more hydroxy groups (excluding geminal disubstitution)}; or
- (iii)-CO—NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], —CO—NRv Rw′ [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw′ is phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein)], (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl.
- When ms is 1, E is preferably —CO— or —SO2— and R2s is preferably selected from:
- (i) (1-6C)alkyl {optionally monosubstituted by cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); and/or (with the proviso that where R2s is —SO2— or —O—CO—not on the first carbon atom of the (1-6C) alkyl chain) optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally monosubstituted by —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
- (ii) an optionally substituted aryl or heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein.
- When ms is 1, E is preferably —CO— or —SO2— and R2, is most preferably selected from:
-
- (i) (1-6C)alkyl {optionally monosubstituted by (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); or optionally substituted by one or more fluoro groups (including geminal disubstitution); or optionally substituted by one or more hydroxy groups (excluding geminal disubstitution)}, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino.
- In (TE) and (TC13), where ( )n1, ( )o1, ( )n1′, ( )o1′, ( )p1 and ( )p1′ represent chains of carbon atoms optionally substituted as defined for AR1 herein, preferable optional substituents are selected from (preferably one of) hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkyl S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRvRw or —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl]. Most preferably, ( )n1, ( )o1, ( )n1′, ( )1′, ( )p1 and ( )p1′ represent unsubstituted chains of carbon atoms.
- The above preferred values of (TCa) to (TCc) and (TE) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1.
- In this specification, for
- (TDa) When T is a bicyclic spiro-ring system as defined in (TDa), it is preferably selected from a group of formula (TDa1) to (TDa9). The above preferred values of (TDa) are particularly preferred when present in Q1 or Q2, especially Q1.
wherein; - (i) the A4 linking group is a nitrogen atom or an sp3 or sp2 carbon atom (with the double bond, where appropriate, orientated in either direction); and
- (ii) one of the ring carbon atoms at positions marked * and ** is replaced by one of the following groups —NRc-, >CH—NHRc, >CH—NRc-(1-4C)alkyl, >CH—CH2—NHRc, >CH—CH2—NRc-(1-4C)alkyl [wherein a central —CH2— chain link is optionally mono- or di-substituted by (1-4C)alkyl]; with the provisos that positions marked * are not replaced by —NH— in the ring containing the A4 link when A4 is a nitrogen atom or an sp2 carbon atom, and that positions marked * are not replaced by —NH— in the three membered ring in (TDa1), (TDa4) and (TDa5); and
- (iii) the ring system is optionally (further) substituted on an available ring carbon atom by up to two substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, fluoro(1-4C)alkyl (including trifluoromethyl), (1-4C)alkyl-thio-(1-4C)alkyl, hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl, amino, amino-(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkanoylamino-(1-4C)alkyl, carboxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, AR2-oxymethyl, AR2-thiomethyl, oxo (═O) (other than when the ring contains an >N-Rc and Rc is group (Rc2)) and also hydroxy or halo;
- wherein Rc has any of the values listed hereinbefore or hereinafter.
- In this specification, for
- (TDb) When T is a 7-, 8- or 9-membered bicyclic ring system containing a bridge of 0, 1 or 2 carbon atoms as defined in (TDb), it is preferably selected from a group defined by the ring skeletons shown in formulae (TDb1) to (TDb14):—
- wherein;
- (i) the ring system contains 0, 1 or 2 ring nitrogen atoms (and optionally a further O or S ring heteroatom), and when present the ring nitrogen, O or S heteroatom/s are at any position other than as part of the 3-membered ring in (TDb1);
- (ii) the ring system is linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom (with the double bond, where appropriate, orientated in either direction) from any position in either ring [other than from a bridgehead position or from an sp2 carbon atom in the 4-membered ring in (TDb2), (TDb6) and (TDb11)];
- (iii) one of the ring carbon atoms at a position not adjacent to the linking position, is replaced (other than when the ring contains an O or S heteroatom) by one of the following groups —NRc-[not at a bridgehead position], >C(H)—NHRc, >C(H)—NRc-(1-4C)alkyl, >C(H)—CH2—NHRc, >C(H)—CH2—NRc-(1-4C)alkyl [wherein the hydrogen atom shown in brackets is not present when the replacement is made at a bridgehead position and wherein a central —CH2— chain link is optionally mono- or di-substituted by (1-4C)alkyl]; with the proviso that when the ring system is linked via a ring nitrogen atom or an sp2 carbon atom any replacement of a ring carbon atom by —NRc-, O or S is at least two carbon atoms away from the linking position; and
- (iv) the ring system is optionally (further) substituted on an available ring carbon atom as for the bicyclic spiro-ring systems described in (TDa); wherein Rc has any of the values listed hereinbefore or hereinafter.
- It will be appreciated that unstable anti-Bredt compounds are not contemplated in this definition (i.e. compounds with stuctures (TDb3), (TDb4), (TDb7), (TDb8), (TDb9), (TDb12), (TDb13) and (TDb14) in which an sp2 carbon atom is directed towards a bridgehead position).
-
- In this specification the term ‘alkyl’ includes straight chained and branched structures. For example, (1-6C)alkyl includes propyl, isopropyl and tert-butyl. However, references to individual alkyl groups such as “propyl” are specific for the straight chained version only, and references to individual branched chain alkyl groups such as “isopropyl” are specific for the branched chain version only. A similar convention applies to other radicals, for example halo(1-4C)alkyl includes 1-bromoethyl and 2-bromoethyl.
- There follow particular and suitable values for certain substituents and groups referred to in this specification. These values may be used where appropriate with any of the definitions and embodiments disclosed hereinbefore, or hereinafter.
- Examples of (1-4C)alkyl and (1-5C)alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and t-butyl; examples of (1-6C)alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, t-butyl, pentyl and hexyl; examples of (1-10C)alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl and nonyl; examples of (1-4C)alkanoylamino-(1-4C)alkyl include formamidomethyl, acetamidomethyl and acetamidoethyl; examples of hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl and hydroxy(1-6C)alkyl include hydroxymethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl and 3-hydroxypropyl; examples of (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl include methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl and propoxycarbonyl; examples of 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl include 2-(methoxycarbonyl)ethenyl and 2-(ethoxycarbonyl)ethenyl; examples of 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl include 2-cyano-2-methylethenyl and 2-cyano-2-ethylethenyl; examples of 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl include 2-nitro-2-methylethenyl and 2-nitro-2-ethylethenyl; examples of 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl include 2-(methylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl and 2-(ethylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl; examples of (2-4C)alkenyl include allyl and vinyl; examples of (2-4C)alkynyl include ethynyl and 2-propynyl; examples of (1-4C)alkanoyl include formyl, acetyl and propionyl; examples of (1-4C)alkoxy include methoxy, ethoxy and propoxy; examples of (1-6C)alkoxy and (1-10C)alkoxy include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy and pentoxy; examples of (1-4C)alkylthio include methylthio and ethylthio; examples of (1-4C)alkylamino include methylamino, ethylamino and propylamino; examples of di-((1-4C)alkyl)amino include dimethylamino, N-ethyl-N-methylamino, diethylamino, N-methyl-N-propylamino and dipropylamino; examples of halo groups include fluoro, chloro and bromo; examples of (1-4C)alkylsulfonyl include methylsulfonyl and ethylsulfonyl; examples of (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy and (1-6C)alkoxy-(1-6C)alkoxy include methoxymethoxy, 2-methoxyethoxy, 2-ethoxyethoxy and 3-methoxypropoxy; examples of (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy include 2-(methoxymethoxy)ethoxy, 2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethoxy; 3-(2-methoxyethoxy)propoxy and 2-(2-ethoxyethoxy)ethoxy; examples of (1-4C)alkylS(O)2amino include methylsulfonylamino and ethylsulfonylamino; examples of (1-4C)alkanoylamino and (1-6C)alkanoylamino include formamido, acetamido and propionylamino; examples of (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino include methoxycarbonylamino and ethoxycarbonylamino; examples of N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino include N-methylacetamido, N-ethylacetamido and N-methylpropionamido; examples of (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino include MeS-C(═O)—N— and EtS-C(═O)—N—; examples of (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— wherein p is 1 or 2 include methylsulfinylamino, methylsulfonylamino, ethylsulfinylamino and ethylsulfonylamino; examples of (1-4C)alkylS(O)p((1-4C)alkyl)N— wherein p is 1 or 2 include methylsulfinylmethylamino, methylsulfonylmethylamino, 2-(ethylsulfinyl)ethylamino and 2-(ethylsulfonyl)ethylamino; examples of fluoro(1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— wherein p is 1 or 2 include trifluoromethylsulfinylamino and trifluoromethylsulfonylamino; examples of fluoro(1-4C)alkylS(O)p((1-4C)alkyl)NH— wherein p is 1 or 2 include trifluoromethylsulfinylmethylamino and trifluoromethylsulfonylmethylamino; examples of (1-4C)alkoxy(hydroxy)phosphoryl include methoxy(hydroxy)phosphoryl and ethoxy(hydroxy)phosphoryl; examples of di-(1-4C)alkoxyphosphoryl include di-methoxyphosphoryl, di-ethoxyphosphoryl and ethoxy(methoxy)phosphoryl; examples of (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— wherein q is 0, 1 or 2 include methylthio, ethylthio, methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, methylsulfonyl and ethylsulfonyl; examples of phenylS(O)q and naphthylS(O)q— wherein q is 0, 1 or 2 are phenylthio, phenylsulfinyl, phenylsulfonyl and naphthylthio, naphthylsulfinyl and naphthylsulfonyl respectively; examples of benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl include benzyloxymethyl and benzyloxyethyl; examples of a (3-4C)alkylene chain are trimethylene or tetramethylene; examples of (1-6C)alkoxy-(1-6C)alkyl include methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl and 2-methoxyethyl; examples of hydroxy-(2-6C)alkoxy include 2-hydroxyethoxy and 3-hydroxypropoxy; examples of (1-4C)alkylamino-(2-6C)alkoxy include 2-methylaminoethoxy and 2-ethylaminoethoxy; examples of di-(1-4C)alkylamino-(2-6C)alkoxy include 2-dimethylaminoethoxy and 2-diethylaminoethoxy; examples of phenyl(1-4C)alkyl include benzyl and phenethyl; examples of (1-4C)alkylcarbamoyl include methylcarbamoyl and ethylcarbamoyl; examples of di((1-4C)alkyl)carbamoyl include di(methyl)carbamoyl and di(ethyl)carbamoyl; examples of hydroxyimino(1-4C)alkyl include hydroxyiminomethyl, 2-(hydroxyimino)ethyl and 1-(hydroxyimino)ethyl; examples of (1-4C)alkoxyimino-(1-4C)alkyl include methoxyiminomethyl, ethoxyiminomethyl, 1-(methoxyimino)ethyl and 2-(methoxyimino)ethyl; examples of halo(1-4C)alkyl include, halomethyl, 1-haloethyl, 2-haloethyl, and 3-halopropyl; examples of nitro(1-4C)alkyl include nitromethyl, 1-nitroethyl, 2-nitroethyl and 3-nitropropyl; examples of amino(1-4C)alkyl include aminomethyl, 1-aminoethyl, 2-aminoethyl and 3-aminopropyl; examples of cyano(1-4C)alkyl include cyanomethyl, 1-cyanoethyl, 2-cyanoethyl and 3-cyanopropyl; examples of (1-4C)alkanesulfonamido include methanesulfonamido and ethanesulfonamido; examples of (1-4C)alkylaminosulfonyl include methylaminosulfonyl and ethylaminosulfonyl; and examples of di-(1-4C)alkylaminosulfonyl include dimethylaminosulfonyl, diethylaminosulfonyl and N-methyl-N-ethylaminosulfonyl; examples of (1-4C)alkanesulfonyloxy include methylsulfonyloxy, ethylsulfonyloxy and propylsulfonyloxy; examples of (1-4C)alkanoyloxy include acetoxy; examples of (1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl include methylaminocarbonyl and ethylaminocarbonyl; examples of di((1-4C)alkyl)aminocarbonyl include dimethylaminocarbonyl and diethylaminocarbonyl; examples of (3-6C)cycloalkyl and (3-8C)cycloalkyl include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; examples of (4-7C)cycloalkyl include cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; examples of (3-6C)cycloalkenyl include cyclopentenyl and cyclohexenyl; examples of di(N-(1-4C)alkyl)aminomethylimino include dimethylaminomethylimino and diethylaminomethylimino.
- Particular values for AR2 include, for example, for those AR2 containing one heteroatom, furan, pyrrole, thiophene; for those AR2 containing one to four N atoms, pyrazole, imidazole, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrazine, pyridazine, 1,2,3- & 1,2,4-triazole and tetrazole; for those AR2 containing one N and one O atom, oxazole, isoxazole and oxazine; for those AR2 containing one N and one S atom, thiazole and isothiazole; for those AR2 containing two N atoms and one S atom, 1,2,4- and 1,3,4-thiadiazole.
- Particular examples of AR2a include, for example, dihydropyrrole (especially 2,5-dihydropyrrol-4-yl) and tetrahydropyridine (especially 1,2,5,6-tetrahydropyrid-4-yl).
- Particular examples of AR2b include, for example, tetrahydrofuran, pyrrolidine, morpholine (preferably morpholino), thiomorpholine (preferably thiomorpholino), piperazine (preferably piperazino), imidazoline and piperidine, 1,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl and 1,4-dioxan-2-yl.
- Particular values for AR3 include, for example, bicyclic benzo-fused systems containing a 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl ring containing one nitrogen atom and optionally 1-3 further heteroatoms chosen from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen. Specific examples of such ring systems include, for example, indole, benzofuran, benzothiophene, benzimidazole, benzothiazole, benzisothiazole, benzoxazole, benzisoxazole, quinoline, quinoxaline, quinazoline, phthalazine and cinnoline.
- Other particular examples of AR3 include 5/5-, 5/6 and 6/6 bicyclic ring systems containing heteroatoms in both of the rings. Specific examples of such ring systems include, for example, purine and naphthyridine.
- Further particular examples of AR3 include bicyclic heteroaryl ring systems with at least one bridgehead nitrogen and optionally a further 1-3 heteroatoms chosen from oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen. Specific examples of such ring systems include, for example, 3H-pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrrole, pyrrolo[2,1-b]thiazole, 1H-imidazo[1,2-a]pyrrole, 1H-imidazo[1,2-a]imidazole, 1H,3H-pyrrolo[1,2-c]oxazole, 1H-imidazo[1,5-a]pyrrole, pyrrolo[1,2-b]isoxazole, imidazo[5,1-b]thiazole, imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole, indolizine, imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine, imidazo[1,5-a]pyridine, pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridine, pyrrolo[1,2-b]pyridazine, pyrrolo[1,2-c]pyrimidine, pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrazine, pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrimidine, pyrido[2,1-c]-s-triazole, s-triazole[1,5-a]pyridine, imidazo[1,2-c]pyrimidine, imidazo[1,2-a]pyrazine, imidazo[1,2-a]pyrimidine, imidazo[1,5-a]pyrazine, imidazo[1,5-a]pyrimidine, imidazo[1,2-b]-pyridazine, s-triazolo[4,3-a]pyrimidine, imidazo[5,1-b]oxazole and imidazo[2,1-b]oxazole. Other specific examples of such ring systems include, for example, [1H]-pyrrolo[2,1-c]oxazine, [3H]-oxazolo[3,4-a]pyridine, [6H]-pyrrolo[2,1-c]oxazine and pyrido[2,1-c][1,4]oxazine. Other specific examples of 5/5-bicyclic ring systems are imidazooxazole or imidazothiazole, in particular imidazo[5,1-b]thiazole, imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole, imidazo[5,1-b]oxazole or imidazo[2,1-b]oxazole.
- Particular examples of AR3a and AR3b include, for example, indoline, 1,3,4,6,9,9a-hexahydropyrido[2,1c][1,4]oxazin-8-yl, 1,2,3,5,8,8a—hexahydroimidazo[1,5a]pyridin-7-yl, 1,5,8,8a-tetrahydrooxazolo[3,4a]pyridin-7-yl, 1,5,6,7,8,8a-hexahydrooxazolo[3,4a]pyridin-7-yl, (7aS)[3H,5H]-1,7a—dihydropyrrolo[1,2c]oxazol-6-yl, (7aS)[5H]-1,2,3,7a-tetrahydropyrrolo[1,2c]imidazol-6-yl, (7aR)[3H,5H]-1,7a-dihydropyrrolo[1,2c]oxazol-6-yl, [3H,5H]-pyrrolo[1,2-c]oxazol-6-yl, [5H]-2,3-dihydropyrrolo[1,2-c]imidazol-6-yl, [3H,5H]-pyrrolo[1,2-c]thiazol-6-yl, [3H,5H]-1,7a-dihydropyrrolo[1,2-c]thiazol-6-yl, [5H]-pyrrolo[1,2-c]imidazol-6-yl, [1H]-3,4,8,8a-tetrahydropyrrolo[2,1-c]oxazin-7-yl, [3H]-1,5,8,8a-tetrahydrooxazolo[3,4-a]pyrid-7-yl, [3H]-5,8-dihydroxazolo[3,4-a]pyrid-7-yl and 5,8-dihydroimidazo[1,5-a]pyrid-7-yl.
- Particular values for AR4 include, for example, pyrrolo[a]quinoline, 2,3-pyrroloisoquinoline, pyrrolo[a]isoquinoline, 1H-pyrrolo[1,2-a]benzimidazole, 9H-imidazo[1,2-a]indole, 5H-imidazo[2,1-a]isoindole, 1H-imidazo[3,4-a]indole, imidazo[1,2-a]quinoline, imidazo[2,1-a]isoquinoline, imidazo[1,5-a]quinoline and imidazo[5,1-a]isoquinoline.
- The nomenclature used is that found in, for example, “Heterocyclic Compounds (Systems with bridgehead nitrogen), W. L. Mosby (Intercsience Publishers Inc., New York), 1961, Parts 1 and 2.
- Where optional substituents are listed such substitution is preferably not geminal disubstitution unless stated otherwise. If not stated elsewhere suitable optional substituents for a particular group are those as stated for similar groups herein.
- Suitable substituents on AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1 and CY2 are (on an available carbon atom) up to three substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted by (preferably one) substituents selected independently from hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkyl S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2) (this last substituent preferably on AR1 only), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRvRw or —NRvRw}, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, halo, nitro, cyano, thiol, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy, dimethylaminomethyleneaminocarbonyl, di(N-(1-4C)alkyl)aminomethylimino, carboxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl, (1-4C)alkylSO2amino, (2-4C)alkenyl {optionally substituted by carboxy or (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl}, (2-4C)alkynyl, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, oxo (═O), thioxo (═S), (1-4C)alkanoylamino {the (1-4C)alkanoyl group being optionally substituted by hydroxy}, (1-4C)alkyl S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2) {the (1-4C)alkyl group being optionally substituted by one or more groups independently selected from cyano, hydroxy and (1-4C)alkoxy}, —CONRvRw or —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl].
- Further suitable substituents on AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1 and CY2 (on an available carbon atom), and also on alkyl groups (unless indicated otherwise) are up to three substituents independently selected from trifluoromethoxy, benzoylamino, benzoyl, phenyl {optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from halo, (1-4C)alkoxy or cyano}, furan, pyrrole, pyrazole, imidazole, triazole, pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyridine, isoxazole, oxazole, isothiazole, thiazole, thiophene, hydroxyimino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxyimino(1-4C)alkyl, halo-(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkanesulfonamido, —SO2NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl].
- Preferable optional substituents on Ar2b as 1,3-dioxolan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-4-yl, 1,3-dioxan-5-yl or 1,4-dioxan-2-yl are mono- or disubstitution by substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl (including geminal disubstitution), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylthio, acetamido, (1-4C)alkanoyl, cyano, trifluoromethyl and phenyl].
- Preferable optional substituents on CY1 & CY2 are mono- or disubstitution by substituents independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl (including geminal disubstitution), hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylthio, acetamido, (1-4C)alkanoyl, cyano, and trifluoromethyl.
- Suitable substituents on AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4 and AR4a are (on an available nitrogen atom, where such substitution does not result in quaternization) (1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl {wherein the (1-4C)alkyl and (1-4C)alkanoyl groups are optionally substituted by (preferably one) substituents independently selected from cyano, hydroxy, nitro, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkyl S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkanoylamino, —CONRvRw or —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl]}, (2-4C)alkenyl, (2-4C)alkynyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl or oxo (to form an N-oxide).
- Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable salts include acid addition salts such as methanesulfonate, fumarate, hydrochloride, citrate, maleate, tartrate and (less preferably) hydrobromide. Also suitable are salts formed with phosphoric and sulfuric acid. In another aspect suitable salts are base salts such as an alkali metal salt for example sodium, an alkaline earth metal salt for example calcium or magnesium, an organic amine salt for example triethylamine, morpholine, N-methylpiperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, procaine, dibenzylamine, N,N-dibenzylethylamine, tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, N-methyl d-glucamine and amino acids such as lysine. There may be more than one cation or anion depending on the number of charged functions and the valency of the cations or anions. A preferred pharmaceutically-acceptable salt is the sodium salt.
- However, to facilitate isolation of the salt during preparation, salts which are less soluble in the chosen solvent may be preferred whether pharmaceutically-acceptable or not.
- The compounds of the formula (I) may be administered in the form of a pro-drug which is broken down in the human or animal body to give a compound of the formula (I). A prodrug may be used to alter or improve the physical and/or pharmacokinetic profile of the parent compound and can be formed when the parent compound contains a suitable group or substituent which can be derivatised to form a prodrug. Examples of pro-drugs include in-vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof.
- Various forms of prodrugs are known in the art, for examples see:
- a) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard, (Elsevier, 1985) and Methods in Enzymology, Vol. 42, p. 309-396, edited by K. Widder, et al. (Academic Press, 1985);
- b) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, edited by Krogsgaard-Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Chapter 5 “Design and Application of Prodrugs”, by H. Bundgaard p. 113-191 (1991);
- c) H. Bundgaard, Advanced Drug Delivery Reviews, 8, 1-38 (1992);
- d) H. Bundgaard, et al., Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, 77, 285 (1988); and
- e) N. Kakeya, et al., Chem Pharm Bull, 32, 692 (1984).
- An in-vivo hydrolysable ester of a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof containing carboxy or hydroxy group is, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable ester which is hydrolysed in the human or animal body to produce the parent acid or alcohol.
- Suitable pharmaceutically-acceptable esters for carboxy include (1-6C)alkoxymethyl esters for example methoxymethyl, (1-6C)alkanoyloxymethyl esters for example pivaloyloxymethyl, phthalidyl esters, (3-8C)cycloalkoxycarbonyloxy(1-6C)alkyl esters for example 1-cyclohexylcarbonyloxyethyl; 1,3-dioxolan-2-onylmethyl esters for example 5-methyl-1,3-dioxolan-2-ylmethyl; and (1-6C)alkoxycarbonyloxyethyl esters for example 1-methoxycarbonyloxyethyl and may be formed at any carboxy group in the compounds of this invention.
- An in-vivo hydrolysable ester of a compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof containing a hydroxy group or groups includes inorganic esters such as phosphate esters (including phosphoramidic cyclic esters) and α-acyloxyalkyl ethers and related compounds which as a result of the in-vivo hydrolysis of the ester breakdown to give the parent hydroxy group/s. Examples of α-acyloxyalkyl ethers include acetoxymethoxy and 2,2-dimethylpropionyloxymethoxy. A selection of in-vivo hydrolysable ester forming groups for hydroxy include (1-10C)alkanoyl, benzoyl, phenylacetyl and substituted benzoyl and phenylacetyl, (1-10C)alkoxycarbonyl (to give alkyl carbonate esters), di-(1-4C)alkylcarbamoyl and N-(di-(1-4C)alkylaminoethyl)-N-(1-4C)alkylcarbamoyl (to give carbamates), di-(1-4C)alkylaminoacetyl and carboxyacetyl. Examples of substituents on benzoyl and phenylacetyl include chloromethyl or aminomethyl, (1-4C)alkylaminomethyl and di-((1-4C)alkyl)aminomethyl, and morpholino or piperazino linked from a ring nitrogen atom via a methylene linking group to the 3- or 4-position of the benzoyl ring.
- In addition a sulphoximine residue may be derivatised by a convenient biologically labile group to give a derivative suitable for use as a solubilising pro-drug.
- Certain suitable in-vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the formula (I) are described within the definitions listed in this specification, for example esters described by the definition (Rc2d), and some groups within (Rc2c). Suitable in-vivo hydrolysable esters of a compound of the formula (I) are described as follows. For example, a 1,2-diol may be cyclised to form a cyclic ester of formula (PD1) or a pyrophosphate of formula (PD2):
- Particularly interesting are such cyclised pro-drugs when the 1,2-diol is on a (1-4C)alkyl chain linked to a carbonyl group in a substituent of formula Rc borne by a nitrogen atom in (TC4). Esters of compounds of formula (I) wherein the HO— function/s in (PD 1) and (PD2) are protected by (1-4C)alkyl, phenyl or benzyl are useful intermediates for the preparation of such pro-drugs.
- Further in-vivo hydrolysable esters include phosphoramidic esters, and also compounds of formula (I) in which any free hydroxy group, or sulfoxime group, independently forms a phosphoryl (npd is 1) or phosphiryl (npd is 0) ester of the formula (PD3) or (PS1), wherein npd is independently 0 or 1 for each oxo group:
- For the avoidance of doubt, phosphono is —P(O)(OH)2; (1-4C)alkoxy(hydroxy)-phosphoryl is a mono-(1-4C)alkoxy derivative of —O—P(O)(OH)2; and di-(1-4C)alkoxyphosphoryl is a di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivative of —O—P(O)(OH)2.
- Useful intermediates for the preparation of such esters include compounds containing a group/s of formula (PD3) in which either or both of the —OH groups in (PD3) is independently protected by (1-4C)alkyl (such compounds also being interesting compounds in their own right), phenyl or phenyl-(1-4C)alkyl (such phenyl groups being optionally substituted by 1 or 2 groups independently selected from (1-4C)alkyl, nitro, halo and (1-4C)alkoxy).
- Thus, prodrugs containing groups such as (PD1), (PD2) and (PD3) may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (I) containing suitable hydroxy group/s with a suitably protected phosphorylating agent (for example, containing a chloro or dialkylamino leaving group), followed by oxidation (if necessary) and deprotection. Prodrugs containing a group such as (PS1) may be obtained by analagous chemistry.
- When a compound of formula (I) contains a number of free hydroxy group, those groups not being converted into a prodrug functionality may be protected (for example, using a t-butyl-dimethylsilyl group), and later deprotected. Also, enzymatic methods may be used to selectively phosphorylate or dephosphorylate alcohol functionalities.
- Other interesting in-vivo hydrolysable esters include, for example, those in which Rc is defined by, for example, R14C(O)O(1-6C)alkyl-CO— (wherein R14 is for example, benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl, or phenyl). Suitable substituents on a phenyl group in such esters include, for example, 4-(1-4C)piperazino-(1-4C)alkyl, piperazino-(1-4C)alkyl and morpholino-(1-4C)alkyl.
- Where pharmaceutically-acceptable salts of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester may be formed this is achieved by conventional techniques. Thus, for example, compounds containing a group of formula (PD1), (PD2) and/or (PD3) may ionise (partially or fully) to form salts with an appropriate number of counter-ions. Thus, by way of example, if an in-vivo hydrolysable ester prodrug of a compound of formula (I) contains two (PD3) groups, there are four HO—P— functionalities present in the overall molecule, each of which may form an appropriate salt (i.e. the overall molecule may form, for example, a mono-, di-, tri- or tetra-sodium salt).
-
- The present invention includes the pure enantiomer depicted above or mixtures of the 5R and 5S enantiomers, for example a racemic mixture. If a mixture of enantiomers is used, a larger amount (depending upon the ratio of the enantiomers) will be required to achieve the same effect as the same weight of the pharmaceutically active enantiomer. For the avoidance of doubt the enantiomer depicted above is the 5(R) isomer.
- Furthermore, some compounds of the formula (I) may have other chiral centres, for example, certain sulfoxime compounds may be chiral at the sulfur atom. It is to be understood that the invention encompasses all such optical and diastereo-isomers, and racemic mixtures, that possess antibacterial activity. It is well known in the art how to prepare optically-active forms (for example by resolution of the racemic form by recrystallisation techniques, by chiral synthesis, by enzymatic resolution, by biotransformation or by chromatographic separation) and how to determine antibacterial activity as described hereinafter.
- Furthermore, some compounds of the formula (I), for example certain sulfoxime compounds may exist as cis- and trans-isomers. It is to be understood that the invention encompasses all such isomers, and mixtures thereof, that possess antibacterial activity.
- The invention relates to all tautomeric forms of the compounds of the formula (I) that possess antibacterial activity.
- It is also to be understood that certain compounds of the formula (I) can exist in solvated as well as unsolvated forms such as, for example, hydrated forms. It is to be understood that the invention encompasses all such solvated forms which possess antibacterial activity.
- It is also to be understood that certain compounds of the formula (I) may exhibit polymorphism, and that the invention encompasses all such forms which possess antibacterial activity.
- As stated before, we have discovered a range of compounds that have good activity against a broad range of Gram-positive pathogens including organisms known to be resistant to most commonly used antibiotics, together with activity against fastidious Gram negative pathogens such as H. influenzae & M. catarrhalis. They have good physical and/or pharmacokinetic properties in general, and favourable toxicological profiles.
- Particularly preferred compounds of the invention comprise a compound of formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, wherein the substituents Q, HET, T and other substituents mentioned above have values disclosed hereinbefore, or any of the following values (which may be used where appropriate with any of the definitions and embodiments disclosed hereinbefore or hereinafter):
- In one embodiment of the invention are provided compounds of formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, in which Q, HET, T and other substituents mentioned above have the values disclosed hereinbefore and Rs is selected from the group (Rsb).
- In one embodiment is provided a compound of formula (I) as defined herein wherein Q is selected from Q1 to Q9. In another embodiment is provided a compound of formula (I) as defined herein wherein Q is Q10.
- Preferably Q is selected from Q1, Q2, Q4, Q6 and Q9; especially Q1, Q2 and Q9; more particularly Q1 and Q2; and most preferably Q is Q1.
- In one embodiment Rs has values (Rsa) to (Rsc1-3).
- In another embodiment Rs has values (Rsd).
- Preferable Rs groups are those of (Rsa) and (Rsb).
- In one aspect, suitable values of (Rsa) are halo, amino and (2-4C)cycloalkenyl.
- In another aspect a suitable value of (Rsd) is cyano.
- In (Rsb) the substituted (1-4C)alkyl group is preferably a substituted methyl group.
- In one aspect, suitable values for a substituent on a (1-4C)alkyl group in (Rsb) are cyano, azido, halo and (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— wherein q=0, particularly wherein the (1-4C)alkyl group is a methyl group.
- In (Rsb), when the (1-4C)alkyl group is substituted by a N-linked 5-membered heteroaryl ring it will be appreciated that the ring is aromatic and that when the ring is optionally substituted on an available carbon atom by oxo or thioxo then, when HET contains 1 to 3 further nitrogen heteroatoms, one of the further nitrogen heteroatoms is present as NH or as N-(1-4C)alkyl. Similarly, when the ring is optionally substituted on an available nitrogen atom by (1-4C)alkyl then the ring is substituted on an available carbon atom by oxo or thioxo. Preferred values for the N-linked 5-membered heteroaryl ring as a substituent in (Rsb) are the following rings (HET-P1 to HET-P5)
- In (Rsc1) to (Rsc3), particular rings are morpholino, tetrahydropyridyl and dihydropyrrolyl.
- Preferable (Rs) groups provided by optional F and/or Cl and/or Br and/or one cyano further substituents in (Rsa) and (Rsb) are, for example, Rs as trifluoromethyl, —CHF2, —CH2F, —CH2Cl—CH2Br, —CH2CN, —CF2NH(1-4C)alkyl, —CF2CH2OH, —CH2OCF3, —CH2OCHF2, —CH2OCH2F, —NHCF2CH3.
- In another embodiment, T is selected from TAa1 and TAa2. In a further embodiment, T is TAa1.
- Preferably T in Q10 is R1(Rc)N— wherein R1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl), and Rc is as hereinbefore defined. Especially preferred for T in Q1 as R1(Rc)N— is R1 as hydrogen or methyl; and Rc as (Rc2), particularly wherein R13 is (Rc2c).
- In one embodiment T is selected from (TAa), (TAf), (TDb), (TC) or (TE); especially groups (TAa1 to TAa6), (TAf2), (TCb), (TCc), (TDb), and (TE); more particularly (TC2) to (TC13). In another embodiment T is selected from (TAa1 to TAa3), (TC5), (TC7), (TC9), (TC12), (TC13), (TE1) to (TE3); especially groups (TAa1 & 2), (TC5), (TC9), (TC12a & b), (TC13a) and (TE1a & b). In a further embodiment T is selected from TAa1, TAa2, TAf2 and TCc (for example morpholino). Especially preferred is each of the values of T in these embodiments when present in Q1 and Q2, particularly in Q1.
- Preferable values for other substituents (which may be used where appropriate with any of the definitions and embodiments disclosed hereinbefore or hereinafter) are:—
- (a) In one embodiment HET is a 6-membered heteroaryl as defined herein, and in another embodiment HET is a 5-membered heteroaryl as defined herein.
- (b) When HET is a 5-membered heteroaryl as defined herein, preferably HET is 1,2,3-triazole (especially 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl), 1,2,4-triazole (especially 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) and tetrazole (preferably tetrazol-2-yl).
- (c) When HET is a 6-membered heteroaryl as defined herein, preferably HET is a di-hydro version of pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyrazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine and pyridine.
- (d) In one aspect, preferably HET is unsubstituted. In another aspect HET is substituted as described in any embodiment or aspect described herein. Conveniently, when HET is a 5-membered heteroaryl as defined herein, it is substituted as described in any embodiment or aspect described herein. More conveniently, when HET is 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, it is substituted as described in any embodiment or aspect described herein.
- (e) In one aspect preferably one of R2 and R3 is hydrogen and the other fluoro. In another aspect both R2 and R3 are fluoro.
- (f) In (TC4) preferably >A3-B3- is >C═CH— or >N—CH2—.
- (g) Preferably Rc is R13CO— and preferably R13 is (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy(1-10C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkyl (optionally substituted by one or two hydroxy groups, or by an (1-4C)alkanoyl group), (1-4C)alkylamino, dimethylamino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxymethyl, (1-4C)alkanoylmethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-5C)alkoxy or 2-cyanoethyl.
- (h) More preferably R13 is 1,2-dihydroxyethyl, 1,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl, 1,2,3-trihydroxyprop-1-yl, methoxycarbonyl, hydroxymethyl, methyl, methylamino, dimethylaminomethyl, methoxymethyl, acetoxymethyl, methoxy, methylthio, naphthyl, tert-butoxy or 2-cyanoethyl.
- (i) Particularly preferred as R” is 1,2-dihydroxyethyl, 1,3-dihydroxyprop-2-yl or 1,2,3-trihydroxyprop-1-yl.
- (j) In another aspect preferably R13 is hydrogen, (1-10C)alkyl [optionally substituted by one or more hydroxy] or R14C(O)O(1-6C)alkyl.
- For compounds of formula (I) preferred values for Rc are those in group (Rc2) when present in any of the definitions herein containing Rc—for example when present in compounds in which there is a (TC5) or (TC9) ring system.
- In the definition of (Rc2c) the AR2a, AR2b, AR3a and AR3b versions of AR2 and AR3 containing groups are preferably excluded.
-
- wherein HET is 1,2,3-triazole (especially 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl), 1,2,4-triazole (especially 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) and tetrazole (preferably tetrazol-2-yl) or HET is a di-hydro version of pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyrazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine and pyridine;
- R2 and R are independently hydrogen or fluoro; and
- T is selected from (TAa1 to TAa6), (TAf1 to 6), (TC5), (TC7), (TC9), (TC12), (TC13) and (TE1) to (TE3); or in-vivo hydrolysable esters or pharmaceutically-acceptable salts thereof.
- Further especially preferred compounds of the invention are of the formula (IB)
- wherein HET is 1,2,3-triazole (especially 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl), 1,2,4-triazole (especially 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) or tetrazole (preferably tetrazol-2-yl;
- R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen or fluoro;
- T is selected from (TAa1 & 2), (TC5), (TC9), (TC12a & b), (TC13a) and (TE1a & b); or in-vivo hydrolysable esters or pharmaceutically-acceptable salts thereof.
- In the above aspects and preferred compounds of formula (IB), in (TAa1 to TAa6), preferably R5h and R6h are hydrogen and R4h is selected from cyano, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —CONRcRv (preferably with Rc as hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl), hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl and —NRcRv(1-4C)alkyl; wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl and Rc is as defined in (Rc2) and especially R3CO— wherein R13 is preferably (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkyl (optionally substituted by one or two hydroxy groups, or by an (1-4C)alkanoyl group), (1-4C)alkylamino, dimethylamino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxymethyl, (1-4C)alkanoylmethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-5C)alkoxy or 2-cyanoethyl).
- In the above aspects and preferred compounds of formula (113), in (TC5), (TC7), (TC9), preferably Rc is as defined in (Rc2) and especially R13CO— wherein R is preferably (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkyl (optionally substituted by one or two hydroxy groups, or by an (1-4C)alkanoyl group), (1-4C)alkylamino, dimethylamino(1-4C)alkyl, (1-4C)alkoxymethyl, (1-4C)alkanoylmethyl, (1-4C)alkanoyloxy(1-4C)alkyl, (1-5C)alkoxy or 2-cyanoethyl.
- In the above aspects and preferred compounds of formula (IB), in (TC12), (TC13) and (TE1) to (TE3); and especially in (TC12a & b), (TC13a) and (TE1a & b); preferably X1m is O═ and X2m is R2s-(E)ms-N—, and vice versa; and when ms is 0, R2s is preferably selected from
- (i) hydrogen, a (1-6C)alkyl group {optionally monosubstituted by (1-4C)alkanoyl group, cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); or optionally substituted by one or more fluoro groups (including geminal disubstitution); or optionally substituted by one or more hydroxy groups (excluding geminal disubstitution), and/or optionally further substituted, by no more than one of each of, oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
- (ii) an optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein;
- or (where ms is 0 only),
- (iii) cyano, —CO—NRvRw, —CO—NRv Rw′, —SO2—NRvRw, —SO2—NRv Rw′ [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw′ is phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein), or a heteroaryl group selected from AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a (optionally substituted as defined herein)], (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl;
- and when ms is 1, E is preferably —CO— or —SO2— and R2, is preferably selected from:
- (i) (1-6C)alkyl {optionally monosubstituted by cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined herein), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); and/or (with the proviso that where R2s is —SO2— or —O—CO— not on the first carbon atom of the (1-6C) alkyl chain) optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally monosubstituted by —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
- (ii) an optionally substituted aryl or heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) herein.
- In the above aspects and preferred compounds of formula (113), preferable optional substituents Rs on HET are fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, bromomethyl, cyanomethyl, cyano, amino, azido, alkylthioalkyl such as methylthiomethyl, or 2-propynyl.
- In all of the above aspects and preferred compounds of formula (IIB), in-vivo hydrolysable esters are preferred where appropriate, especially phosphoryl esters (as defined by formula (PD3) with npd as 1).
- In all of the above definitions the preferred compounds are as shown in formula (IA), i.e. the pharmaceutically active (5(R)) enantiomer.
- Particular compounds of the present invention include the following Examples, in particular Example Nos. 4 and 7, and the individual (5R) isomers thereof.
- Process Section:
- In a further aspect the present invention provides a process for preparing a compound of formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
- It will be appreciated that during certain of the following processes certain substituents may require protection to prevent their undesired reaction. The skilled chemist will appreciate when such protection is required, and how such protecting groups may be put in place, and later removed. For examples of protecting groups see one of the many general texts on the subject, for example, ‘Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis’ by Theodora Green (publisher: John Wiley & Sons).
- Protecting groups may be removed by any convenient method as described in the literature or known to the skilled chemist as appropriate for the removal of the protecting group in question, such methods being chosen so as to effect removal of the protecting group with minimum disturbance of groups elsewhere in the molecule.
- Thus, if reactants include, for example, groups such as amino, carboxy or hydroxy it may be desirable to protect the group in some of the reactions mentioned herein.
- A suitable protecting group for an amino or alkylamino group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an alkoxycarbonyl group, for example a methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl or t-butoxycarbonyl group, an arylmethoxycarbonyl group, for example benzyloxycarbonyl, or an aroyl group, for example benzoyl. The deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group. Thus, for example, an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or alkoxycarbonyl group or an aroyl group may be removed for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide. Alternatively an acyl group such as a t-butoxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid as hydrochloric, sulfuric or phosphoric acid or trifluoroacetic acid and an arylmethoxycarbonyl group such as a benzyloxycarbonyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon, or by treatment with a Lewis acid for example boron tris(trifluoroacetate). A suitable alternative protecting group for a primary amino group is, for example, a phthaloyl group which may be removed by treatment with an alkylamine, for example dimethylaminopropylamine, or with hydrazine.
- A suitable protecting group for a hydroxy group is, for example, an acyl group, for example an alkanoyl group such as acetyl, an aroyl group, for example benzoyl, or an arylmethyl group, for example benzyl. The deprotection conditions for the above protecting groups will necessarily vary with the choice of protecting group. Thus, for example, an acyl group such as an alkanoyl or an aroyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a suitable base such as an alkali metal hydroxide, for example lithium or sodium hydroxide. Alternatively an arylmethyl group such as a benzyl group may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
- A suitable protecting group for a carboxy group is, for example, an esterifying group, for example a methyl or an ethyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrolysis with a base such as sodium hydroxide, or for example a t-butyl group which may be removed, for example, by treatment with an acid, for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid, or for example a benzyl group which may be removed, for example, by hydrogenation over a catalyst such as palladium-on-carbon.
- Resins may also be used as a protecting group.
- The protecting groups may be removed at any convenient stage in the synthesis using conventional techniques well known in the chemical art.
- A compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, may be prepared by any process known to be applicable to the preparation of chemically-related compounds. Such processes, when used to prepare a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, are provided as a further feature of the invention and are illustrated by the following representative Examples.
- Necessary starting materials may be obtained by standard procedures of organic chemistry (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry (Wiley-Interscience), Jerry March). The preparation of such starting materials is described within the accompanying non-limiting Examples (in which, for example, 3,5-difluorophenyl, 3-fluorophenyl and (des-fluoro)phenyl containing intermediates may all be prepared by analagous procedures; or by alternative procedures—for example, the preparation of (T group)-(fluoro)phenyl intermediates by reaction of a (fluoro)phenylstannane with, for example, a pyran or (tetrahydro)pyridine compound, may also be prepared by suitable anion chemistry. Such chemistry is illustrated, for example, in WO97/30995 for the preparation of oxazolidinone compounds, but analogous procedures to those illustrated may be applied for the preparation of the isoxazoline compounds, and necessary starting materials, described herein, which chemistry is within the ordinary skill of an organic chemist.
- Information on the preparation of necessary starting materials or related compounds (which may be adapted to form necessary starting materials) may also be found, for example, in the following Patent and Application Publications, the contents of the relevant process sections of which are hereby incorporated herein by reference: WO 98/07708, WO 99/41244; WO 99/43671; WO 01/40222 and WO 01/46185.
- The skilled organic chemist will be able to use and adapt the information contained and referenced within the above references to obtain necessary starting materials. Thus, the present invention also provides that the compounds of the formula (I), and pharmaceutically-acceptable salts and in-vivo hydrolysable esters thereof, can be prepared by a process (a) to (h) as follows (wherein the variables are as defined above unless otherwise stated) and illustrated in the Schemes and notes below:
- (a) by modifying a substituent in or introducing a substituent into another compound of formula (I). Such changes may be usefully made in many positions of compounds of formula (I), for instance a heterocyclyl group linked through nitrogen (optionally substituted on a carbon other than a carbon atom adjacent to the linking nitrogen ring atom) may be converted into another heterocyclyl group linked through nitrogen (optionally substituted on a carbon other than a carbon atom adjacent to the linking nitrogen ring atom) by introduction of a new ring substituent or by refunctionalisation of an existing ring substituent, for instance by modifying the 4-substituent of a 4-substituted 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl group; or for instance such changes may be usefully made in the group Q; for example an alkylthio group may be oxidised to an alkylsulfinyl or alkysulfonyl group, for instance a group TC4 wherein G is the sulfur atom of e.g. thiomorpholine may be oxidized to a thiomorpholine S-oxide or S,S-dioxide, or to a thiomorpholine sulfimine or stepwise to a sulfoximine; and it is also possible to convert one Rc group into another Rc group as a final step in the preparation of a compound of the formula (I), for example, acylation of a group of formula (TC5) wherein Rc is hydrogen;
- (b) by reaction of a compound of formula (II):
- wherein Y is a displaceable group (which may be (i) generated in-situ, for example under Mitsunobu conditions, or (ii) preformed, such as chloro or mesylate)
- with a compound of the formula (III):
HET (III) - wherein HET is HET-H free-base form or HET-anion formed from the free base form; or
- (c) by reaction of a compound of formula (IV):
- wherein Y′ is HET, X is a displaceable substituent (such as fluoro) and Qn is as defined herein for Q1-Q8 but with X in place of the substituent T; with a compound of the formula (V):
T (V) - wherein T is T-H free-base form or T-anion formed from the free base form T-H as hereinabove defined for T; or
- (d) by reaction of a compound of the formula (VI):
Q-C≡N+—O− (VI) - wherein the group C≡N+—O− is a nitrile oxide; with an allylic derivative such as an olefin of the formula (VII):
- (e) by transition metal mediated coupling of a compound of formula (IV), wherein Y1 is HET, X is a replaceable substituent (such as trimethylstannyl) and Qn is as defined herein for Q1-Q8 but with X in place of the substituent T; with a compound of the formula (VII):
T-X′ (VIII) - wherein X and X′ are complementary substitutents capable of entering into such coupling reactions; or
- (f) for HET as optionally substituted 1,2,3-triazole compounds of formula (I) may be made by cycloaddition via the azide (wherein e.g. Y in (II) is azide) to acetylenes, or to acetylene equivalents such as optionally substituted cylcohexa-1,4-dienes or optionally substituted ethylenes bearing eliminatable substituents such as arylsulfonyl; or
- (g) for HET as 4-substituted 1,2,3-triazole compounds of formula (I) may be made by reacting aminomethylisoxazolines with 1,1-dihaloketone sulfonylhydrazones;
- (h) for HET as 4-substituted 1,2,3-triazole compounds of formula (I) may also be made by reacting azidomethyl isoxazolines with terminal alkynes using Cu(1) catalysis; and thereafter if necessary: (i) removing any protecting groups; (ii) forming a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt; (iii) forming an in-vivo hydrolysable ester.
- Deprotection, salt formation or in-vivo hydrolysable ester formation may each be provided as a specific final process step.
- The N-linked hetereocycle (HET) can of course be prepared early in the overall synthesis, and then other functional groups changed.
- General guidance on reaction conditions and reagents may be obtained in Advanced Organic Chemistry, 4th Edition, Jerry March (publisher: J. Wiley & Sons), 1992. Necessary starting materials may be obtained by standard procedures of organic chemistry, such as described in this process section, in the Examples section or by analogous procedures within the ordinary skill of an organic chemist. Certain references are also provided which describe the preparation of certain suitable starting materials, the contents of which are incorporated here by reference. Processes analogous to those described in the references may also be used by the ordinary organic chemist to obtain necessary starting materials.
- (a) Methods for converting substituents into other substituents are known in the art. by using standard chemistry (see for example, Comprehensive Organic Functional Group Transformations (Pergamon), Katritzky, Meth-Cohn & Rees); for example: a hydroxy group may be converted into a silyloxy group; an azido or an acylamino or thioacylamino group, for instance an acetamide group (optionally substituted or protected on the amido-nitrogen atom); into an acyloxy group, for instance an acetoxy group; a heterocyclylamino group (optionally substituted or protected on the amino-nitrogen atom), for instance an isoxazol-3-ylamino group or a 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3-ylamino group; a heterocyclyl group linked through nitrogen (optionally substituted on a carbon other than a carbon atom adjacent to the linking nitrogen ring atom), for instance an optionally substituted 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl group; or an amidino group, for instance an 1-(N-cyanoimino)ethylamino group; a hydroxy group may be alkylated to a methoxy group, a hydroxy group may be converted into a halo-methyl group, or into a cyanomethyl group; or into an alkylthio-, an arylthio- or a heteroarylthio-group (see, for example, Tet. Lett., 585, 1972); such conversions of the hydroxy group taking place directly (for instance by acylation or Mitsunobu reaction) or through the intermediacy of one or more derivatives (for instance a mesylate or an azide); moreover, a hydroxy-group may be oxidized to a carbonyl group including a carboxylic acid group.
- an acyloxy group may be converted into a hydroxy group or into the groups that may be obtained from a hydroxy group (either directly or through the intermediacy of a hydroxy group);
- a silyloxy group may be converted into a hydroxy group or into the groups that may be obtained from a hydroxy group (either directly or through the intermediacy of a hydroxy group);
- an acylamino group or thioacylamino group may be converted into another acylamino group or thioacylamino group; into a heterocyclylamino group (optionally substituted or protected on the amino-nitrogen atom);
- a carbonyl group can be reduced to a hydroxy group and a carboxylic acid group or a derivative thereof can be reduced to a carbonyl group or to a hydroxy group;
- an alkylthio group may be oxidised to an alkylsulfinyl or alkysulfonyl group;
- a cyano group may be reduced to an amino group, a nitro group may be reduced to an amino group; a carbonyl group may be converted into a thiocarbonyl group (eg. using Lawsson's reagent) or a bromo group converted to an alkylthio group. It is possible in this way to interconvert compounds of formula (I).
- (b)(i) Reaction (b)(i) is performed under Mitsunobu conditions, for example, in the presence of tri-n-butylphosphine and diethyl azodicarboxylate (DEAD) in an organic solvent such as THF, and in the temperature range 0° C.-60° C., but preferably at ambient temperature. Details of Mitsunobu reactions are contained in Tet. Letts., 31, 699, (1990); The Mitsunobu Reaction, D. L. Hughes, Organic Reactions, 1992, Vol. 42, 335-656 and Progress in the Mitsunobu Reaction, D. L. Hughes, Organic Preparations and Procedures International, 1996, Vol. 28, 127-164.
- (b)(ii) Reactions (b)(ii) are performed conveniently in the presence of a suitable base such as, for example, an alkali or alkaline earth metal carbonate, alkoxide or hydroxide, for example sodium carbonate or potassium carbonate, or, for example, an organic amine base such as, for example, pyridine, 2,6-lutidine, collidine, 4-dimethylaminopyridine, triethylamine, morpholine or diazabicyclo-[5.4.0]undec-7-ene, the reaction is also preferably carried out in a suitable inert solvent or diluent, for example methylene chloride, acetonitrile, tetrahydrofuran, 1,2-dimethoxyethane, N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidin-2-one or dimethylsulfoxide at and at a temperature in the range 25-60° C.
- Where Y is a displaceable group, suitable values for Y are for example, a halogeno or sulfonyloxy group, for example a chloro, bromo, methanesulfonyloxy or toluene-4-sulfonyloxy group. When Y is chloro, the compound of the formula (II) may be formed by reacting a compound of the formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy (hydroxy compound) with a chlorinating agent. For example, by reacting the hydroxy compound with thionyl chloride, in a temperature range of ambient temperature to reflux, optionally in a chlorinated solvent such as dichloromethane or by reacting the hydroxy compound with carbon tetrachloride/triphenyl phosphine in dichloromethane, in a temperature range of 0° C. to ambient temperature. A compound of the formula (II) wherein Y is chloro or iodo may also be prepared from a compound of the formula (II) wherein Y is mesylate or tosylate, by reacting the latter compound with lithium chloride or lithium iodide and crown ether, in a suitable organic solvent such as THF, in a temperature range of ambient temperature to reflux
- When Y is (1-4C)alkanesulfonyloxy or tosylate the compound (II) may be prepared by reacting the hydroxy compound with (1-4C)alkanesulfonyl chloride or tosyl chloride in the presence of a mild base such as triethylamine or pyridine.
- When Y is a phosphoryl ester (such as PhO2—P(O)—O—) or Ph2-P(O)—O— the compound (II) may be prepared from the hydroxy compound under standard conditions.
- (c) Compounds of the formula (I) may be obtained by nucleophilic displacement of a leaving group X from a suitably substituted derivative (IV). Suitable values for X include fluoro, chloro, or mesyloxy. Suitable nucleophiles include saturated or fully or partially unsaturated nitrogen heterocycles containing an ionisable NH group.
- The starting materials of formula (II) may be obtained from compounds wherein Y as HET is obtained via a compound in which Y is hydroxy or Y is a group that may be converted into a HET ring.
- If not commercially available, the optionally substituted nitrogen heterocycles used in this method (c) may be prepared by procedures which are selected from standard chemical techniques, techniques which are analogous to the synthesis of known, structurally similar compounds, or techniques which are analogous to the procedures described in the Examples. For example, standard chemical techniques are as described in Houben Weyl, Methoden der Organische Chemie.
- This method is illustrated in Scheme 2 and in the accompanying non-limiting Examples.
- The chemistry of process (c) may also be utilised to prepare compounds of formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy or a group that may be converted into a HET ring, and then process (b) or other suitable chemistry used to prepare compounds of formula (I).
- (d) Compounds of the formula (I) may be obtained as described in the references cited herein, or obtained by adapting the chemistry described therein. Scheme 2 also shows an example of the preparation of the isoxazoline ring via the nitrile oxide (prepared from the relevant oxime).
- If not commercially available, the compounds of formula (VII) and the substituted oximes or nitromethanes used as precursors of the nitrile oxides of the formula (VI) may be prepared by procedures which are selected from standard chemical techniques, techniques which are analogous to the synthesis of known, structurally similar compounds, or techniques which are analogous to the procedures described in the Examples. For example, standard chemical techniques are as described in Houben Weyl, Methoden der Organische Chemie.
- The chemistry of process (d) may also be utilised to prepare compounds of formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy (for example using an allyl alcohol in place of the compound of formula (VII)) or a group that may be converted into a HET ring, and then process (b) or other suitable chemistry used to prepare compounds of formula (I).
- (e) Compounds of formula (I) may be obtained by coupling together two appropriately substituted fragments to form a carbon-carbon bond in the place of two substitutents X and X′. X and X′ may be selected from substituents such as chloro, bromo, iodo, trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy, trialkylstannyl, or a boronic acid residue provided that the selected substituents X and X′ form a pair of complementary substituents known in the art to be suitable pairs of substituents for transition metal mediated coupling reactions. For instance one of X and X′ may be trimethyl stannyl and the other may be triflate, as shown in the Scheme 3.
- If not commercially available, the X and X′ substituted fragments used as coupling partners in the transition metal mediated coupling reaction may be prepared by procedures which are selected from standard chemical techniques, techniques which are analogous to the synthesis of known, structurally similar compounds, or techniques which are analogous to the procedures described in the Examples. For example, standard chemical techniques are as described in Houben Weyl, Methoden der Organische Chemie.
- The chemistry of process (e) may also be utilised to prepare compounds of formula (II) wherein Y is hydroxy or a group that may be converted into a HET ring, and then process (b) or other suitable chemistry used to prepare compounds of formula (I).
- (f) The cycloaddition reaction to form 1,2,3 triazoles from the corresponding azide is performed under conventional conditions. The reaction may use acetylenes or equivalent synthons that react as olefins and then eliminate the elements of a molecule to regenerate a double bond between the carbon atoms of the original olefin. Suitable olefins or their close analogues include those able to eliminate cyclopentadiene, optionally substituted naphthalenes, secondary amines, or sulfinic or sulfenic acids have been described in the litereature as synthons for alkynes.
- (g) 4-Substituted 1,2,3-triazoles may be constructed from a primary amino compound acoording to the method of Sakai et al. by reacting it with sulfonylhydrazones of 1,1-dihalomethylketones. (see for example Sakai et al., Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan, 1985, 59, 179); as illustrated in Scheme Ic;
- (h) 4-Substituted 1,2,3-triazoles may be constructed from terminal alkynes in a mild and regioselective reaction according to the method of Sharpless. (see V. V. Rostov, L. G. Green, V. V. Folkin, and K. B. Sharpless, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed., 2002, 41, 2596); ); as illustrated in Scheme Ib; The preparation of suitable alkynes or their close analogues from simpler commercially available acetylenes such as acetylene itself or trimethylsilylacetylene is well-known in the chemical literature;
- Compounds of the formula (II) wherein Y is azide may be obtained using standard procedure, for example from the corresponding compounds in which Y is hydroxy or mesylate.
- Certain novel intermediates utilised in the above processes are provided as a further feature of the invention.
- The following Schemes illustrate process chemistry which allows preparation of compounds of the formula (I). The Schemes may be genericised by the skilled man to apply to compounds within the present specification which are not specifically illustrated in the Schemes (for example to HET as a 6-membered ring as defined herein).
- The removal of any protecting groups, the formation of a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt and/or the formation of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester are within the skill of an ordinary organic chemist using standard techniques. Furthermore, details on the these steps, for example the preparation of in-vivo hydrolysable ester prodrugs has been provided in the section above on such esters, and in certain of the following non-limiting Examples.
- When an optically active form of a compound of the formula (I) is required, it may be obtained by carrying out one of the above procedures using an optically active starting material (formed, for example, by asymmetric induction of a suitable reaction step), or by resolution of a racemic form of the compound or intermediate using a standard procedure, or by chromatographic separation of diastereoisomers (when produced). Enzymatic techniques may also be useful for the preparation of optically active compounds and/or intermediates.
- Similarly, when a pure regioisomer of a compound of the formula (I) is required, it may be obtained by carrying out one of the above procedures using a pure regioisomer as a starting material, or by resolution of a mixture of the regioisomers or intermediates using a standard procedure.
- According to a further feature of the invention there is provided a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
- According to a further feature of the present invention there is provided a method for producing an antibacterial effect in a warm blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment, which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
- The invention also provides a compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, for use as a medicament; and the use of a compound of the formula (I) of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for use in the production of an antibacterial effect in a warm blooded animal, such as man.
- In order to use a compound of the formula (I), an in-vivo hydrolysable ester or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof, including a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester, (hereinafter in this section relating to pharmaceutical composition “a compound of this invention”) for the therapeutic (including prophylactic) treatment of mammals including humans, in particular in treating infection, it is normally formulated in accordance with standard pharmaceutical practice as a pharmaceutical composition.
- Therefore in another aspect the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of the formula (I), an in-vivo hydrolysable ester or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt thereof, including a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt of an in-vivo hydrolysable ester, and a pharmaceutically-acceptable diluent or carrier.
- The pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be administered in standard manner for the disease condition that it is desired to treat, for example by oral, rectal or parenteral administration. For these purposes the compounds of this invention may be formulated by means known in the art into the form of, for example, tablets, capsules, aqueous or oily solutions or suspensions, (lipid) emulsions, dispersible powders, suppositories, ointments, creams, aerosols (or sprays), drops and sterile injectable aqueous or oily solutions or suspensions.
- In addition to the compounds of the present invention the pharmaceutical composition of this invention may also contain or be co-administered (simultaneously, sequentially or separately) with one or more known drugs selected from other clinically useful antibacterial agents (for example, β-lactams or aminoglycosides) and/or other anti-infective agents (for example, an antifungal triazole or amphotericin). These may include carbapenems, for example meropenem or imipenem, to broaden the therapeutic effectiveness. Compounds of this invention may also contain or be co-administered with bactericidal/permeability-increasing protein (BPI) products or efflux pump inhibitors to improve activity against gram negative bacteria and bacteria resistant to antimicrobial agents.
- A suitable pharmaceutical composition of this invention is one suitable for oral administration in unit dosage form, for example a tablet or capsule which contains between 1 mg and 1 g of a compound of this invention, preferably between 100 mg and 1 g of a compound. Especially preferred is a tablet or capsule which contains between 50 mg and 800 mg of a compound of this invention, particularly in the range 100 mg to 500 mg.
- In another aspect a pharmaceutical composition of the invention is one suitable for intravenous, subcutaneous or intramuscular injection, for example an injection which contains between 0.1% w/v and 50% w/v (between 1 mg/ml and 500 mg/ml) of a compound of this invention.
- Each patient may receive, for example, a daily intravenous, subcutaneous or intramuscular dose of 0.5 mgkg-1 to 20 mgkg-1 of a compound of this invention, the composition being administered 1 to 4 times per day. In another embodiment a daily dose of 5 mgkg-1 to 20 mgkg-1 of a compound of this invention is administered. The intravenous, subcutaneous and intramuscular dose may be given by means of a bolus injection. Alternatively the intravenous dose may be given by continuous infusion over a period of time. Alternatively each patient may receive a daily oral dose which may be approximately equivalent to the daily parenteral dose, the composition being administered 1 to 4 times per day.
- A pharmaceutical composition to be dosed intravenously may contain advantageously (for example to enhance stability) a suitable bactericide, antioxidant or reducing agent, or a suitable sequestering agent.
- In the above other, pharmaceutical composition, process, method, use and medicament manufacture features, the alternative and preferred embodiments of the compounds of the invention described herein also apply.
- Antibacterial Activity:
- The pharmaceutically-acceptable compounds of the present invention are useful antibacterial agents having a good spectrum of activity in-vitro against standard Gram-positive organisms, which are used to screen for activity against pathogenic bacteria. Notably, the pharmaceutically-acceptable compounds of the present invention show activity against enterococci, pneumococci and methicillin resistant strains of S. aureus and coagulase negative staphylococci, together with haemophilus and moraxella strains. The antibacterial spectrum and potency of a particular compound may be determined in a standard test system.
- The (antibacterial) properties of the compounds of the invention may also be demonstrated and assessed in-vivo in conventional tests, for example by oral and/or intravenous dosing of a compound to a warm-blooded mammal using standard techniques.
- The following results were obtained on a standard in-vitro test system. The activity is described in terms of the minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC) determined by the agar-dilution technique with an inoculum size of 104 CFU/spot. Typically, compounds are active in the range 0.01 to 256 μg/ml.
- Staphylococci were tested on agar, using an inoculum of 104 CFU/spot and an incubation temperature of 37° C. for 24 hours-standard test conditions for the expression of methicillin resistance.
- Streptococci and enterococci were tested on agar supplemented with 5% defibrinated horse blood, an inoculum of 104 CFU/spot and an incubation temperature of 37° C. in an atmosphere of 5% carbon dioxide for 48 hours—blood is required for the growth of some of the test organisms. Fastidious Gram negative organisms were tested in Mueller-Hinton broth, supplemented with hemin and NAD, grown aerobically for 24 hours at 37° C., and with an innoculum of 5×104 CFU/well.
- For example, the following results were obtained for the compound of Example 7:
Organism MIC (μg/ml) Staphylococcus aureus: MSQS 8 MRQR 16 Streptococcus pneumoniae 1 Streptococcus pyogenes 2 Haemophilus influenzae 32 Moraxella catarrhalis 32
MSQS = methicillin sensitive and quinolone sensitive
MRQR = methicillin resistant and quinolone resistant
- Certain intermediates and/or Reference Examples described hereinafter within the scope of the invention may also possess useful activity, and are provided as a further feature of the invention.
- The invention is now illustrated but not limited by the following Examples in which unless otherwise stated:—
- (i) evaporations were carried out by rotary evaporation U and work-up procedures were carried out after removal of residual solids by filtration;
- (ii) operations were carried out at ambient temperature, that is typically in the range 18-26° C. and without exclusion of air unless otherwise stated, or unless the skilled person would otherwise work under an inert atmosphere;
- (iii) column chromatography (by the flash procedure) was used to purify compounds and was performed on Merck Kieselgel silica (Art. 9385) unless otherwise stated;
- (iv) yields are given for illustration only and are not necessarily the maximum attainable;
- (v) the structure of the end-products of the invention were generally confirmed by NMR and mass spectral techniques [proton magnetic resonance spectra were generally determined in DMSO-d6 unless otherwise stated using a Varian Gemini 2000 spectrometer operating at a field strength of 300 MHz, or a Bruker AM250 spectrometer operating at a field strength of 250 MHz; chemical shifts are reported in parts per million downfield from tetramethysilane as an internal standard (8 scale) and peak multiplicities are shown thus: s, singlet; d, doublet; AB or dd, doublet of doublets; dt, doublet of triplets; dm, doublet of multiplets; t, triplet, m, multiplet; br, broad; fast-atom bombardment (FAB) mass spectral data were generally obtained using a Platform spectrometer (supplied by Micromass) run in electrospray and, where appropriate, either positive ion data or negative ion data were collected];
- (vi) each intermediate was purified to the standard required for the subsequent stage and was characterised in sufficient detail to confirm that the assigned structure was correct; purity was assessed by HPLC, TLC, or NMR and identity was determined by infra-red spectroscopy (IR), mass spectroscopy or NMR spectroscopy as appropriate;
- (vii) in which the following abbreviations may be used :—
- DMF is N,N-dimethylformamide; DMA is N,N-dimethylacetamide; TLC is thin layer chromatography; HPLC is high pressure liquid chromatography; MPLC is medium pressure liquid chromatography; DMSO is dimethylsulfoxide; CDCl3 is deuterated chloroform; MS is mass spectroscopy; ESP is electrospray; EI is electron impact; CI is chemical ionisation; EtOAc is ethyl acetate; MeOH is methanol.
- Each of the following Examples comprises an independent aspect of the invention.
- A mixture of (5RS)-3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (528 mg, 2 mM), potassium carbonate (414 mg, 3 mM), and thiomorpholine (7.5 ml) was heated under nitrogen at 130° for 40 hours. After cooling, the mixture was partitioned between water (150 ml) and ethyl acetate (150 ml). The organic extract was washed with aqueous sodium dihydrogen phosphate (75 ml), sodium bicarbonate (75 ml), and brine (75 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was then purified by chromatography on a 20 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with a gradient from 50-100% ethyl acetate in isohexane. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (305 mg).
- MS (ESP): 348 (MH+) for C16H18FN5OS
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 2.72 (t, 4H); 3.21 (dd, 1H); 3.31 (t overlapping H2O, 4H); 3.53 (dd, 1H); 4.61 (m, 2H); 5.10 (m, 1H); 7.08 (t, 1H); 7.32 (overlapping m, 2H); 7.71 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- The intermediate for this compound was prepared as follows:—
- A solution of 1-allyl-1,2,3-triazole (456 mg, 4.18 mM; see Annalen, 1965, 688, 205) and 3,4-difluorobenzohydroximinoyl chloride (800 mg, 4.18 mM) in anhydrous diethyl ether (50 ml) under a nitrogen atmosphere was treated dropwise with a solution of dry triethylamine (549 mg, 5.43 mM) in anhydrous diethyl ether (10 ml) over 20 minutes. A copious white precipitate formed, and the mixture was stirred for 18 hours. The mixture was treated with ethyl acetate (80 ml) and brine (50 ml), the organic layer separated, and washed with brine (100 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was purified by chromatography on a 50 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with a gradient from 0-5% methanol in dichloromethane. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (837 mg).
- MS (ESP): 265 (MH+) for C12H10F2N4O
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.27 (dd, 1H); 3.58 (dd, 1H); 4.63 (d, 2H); 5.16 (m, 1H); 7.47 (dd, 1H); 7.52 (t, 1H); 7.68 (dd, 1H); 7.71 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- To a stirred solution of (5RS)-3-(3-fluoro-4-thiomorpholin-4-yl phenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-yl-methyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (200 mg, 0.58 mM) in dichloromethane (7.5 ml) was added dropwise a solution of 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (90%, 151 mg, 0.79 mM) in dichloromethane (7.5 ml) at ambient temperature, and stirring continued for 1 hour. Aqueous sodium metabisulfite (5%, 7.5 ml) was added, and after stirring for 5 minutes the organic phase was separated. After further extraction with dichloromethane (2×15 ml), the combined extracts were washed with aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (2×15 ml) and dried (magnesium sulfate). Crude product was chromatographed on a 20 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting first with 1% methanol in dichloromethane to give the sulfone (5RS)-3-(3-fluoro-4-(1,1-dioxothiomorpholin-4-yl)phenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-isoxazole (42 mg).
- MS (ESP): 380 (MH+) for C16H18FN5O3S
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.22 (overlapping dd+m+H2O, ˜5H); 3.53 (dd, 1H); 3.56 (m, 4H); 4.61 (m, 2H); 5.13 (m, 1H); 7.18 (t, 1H); 7.36 (overlapping m, 2H); 7.71 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- Further elution with 5% methanol in dichloromethane gave the more polar sulfoxide (5RS)-3-(3-fluoro-4-(1-oxothiomorpholin-4-yl)phenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-isoxazole (158 mg).
- MS (ESP): 364 (MH+) for C16H18FN5O2S
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 2.82 (dm, 2H); 3.01 (tm, 2H); 3.22 (dd, 1H); 3.33 (dm, 2H); 3.53 (dd, 1H); 3.61 (t, 2H); 4.60 (m, 2H); 5.11 (m, 1H); 7.18 (t, 1H); 7.36 (overlapping m, 2H); 7.71 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- (5RS)-3-(3,4-Difluorophenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (264 mg, 1 mM) was treated with morpholine essentially as in Example 1. Work-up of the dried organic solution gave the desired product (325 mg) of sufficient purity.
- MS (ESP): 332 (MH+) for C16H18FN5O2
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.04 (t, 4H); 3.22 (dd, 1H); 3.53 (dd, 1H); 3.72 (t, 4H); 4.58 (dd, 1H); 4.64 (dd, 1H); 5.10 (m, 1H); 7.03 (t, 1H); 7.32 (overlapping m, 2H); 7.70 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- A slurry of sodium hydride (60% in oil, 44 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethyl-formamide (1 ml) was stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen and treated dropwise with a solution of imidazole (76 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) at 0°. The mixture was allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 20 minutes, then a solution of (5RS)-3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (264 mg, 1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (2 ml) added, and the mixture stirred at 70° for 16 hours. After cooling, the mixture was partitioned between aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (40 ml) and ethyl acetate (40 ml), and the organic extract washed with water (40 ml) and brine (40 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was chromatographed on a 20 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with 2.5% methanol in dichloromethane. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (90 mg).
- MS (ESP): 313 (MH+) for C15H13FN6O
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.31 (dd overlapping H2O, 1H); 3.63 (dd, 1H); 4.66 (d, 2H); 5.20 (m, 1H); 7.13 (d, 1H); 7.58 (dd, 1H); 7.60 (dd, 1H); 7.72 (overlapping m, 3H); 8.08 (d, 1H); 8.13 (d, 1H).
- A slurry of sodium hydride (60% in oil, 44 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethyl-formamide (1 ml) was stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen and treated dropwise with a solution of pyrazole (76 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) at 0°. The mixture was allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 20 minutes, then a solution of (5RS)-3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (264 mg, 1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (2 ml) added, and the mixture stirred at 70° for 16 hours. After cooling, the mixture was partitioned between aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (40 ml) and ethyl acetate (40 ml), and the organic extract washed with water (40 ml) and brine (40 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was chromatographed on a 20 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with ethyl acetate. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (141 mg).
- MS (ESP): 313 (MH+) for C15H13FN6O
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.32 (dd overlapping H2O, 1H); 3.62 (dd, 1H); 4.65 (d, 2H); 5.19 (m, 1H); 6.59 (t, 1H); 7.60 (dd, 1H); 7.68 (dd, 1H); 7.72 (d, 1H); 7.83 (d, 1H); 7.90 (t, 1H); 8.13 (d, 1H); 8.25 (t, 1H).
- A slurry of sodium hydride (60% in oil, 44 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethyl-formamide (1 ml) was stirred under an atmosphere of nitrogen and treated dropwise with a solution of 1,2,3-triazole (76 mg, 1.1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) at 0°. The mixture was allowed to warm to ambient temperature over 20 minutes, then a solution of (5RS)-3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (264 mg, 1 mM) in anhydrous N,N-dimethylformamide (2 ml) added, and the mixture stirred at 70° for 16 hours. After cooling, the mixture was partitioned between aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (40 ml) and ethyl acetate (40 ml), and the organic extract washed with water (40 ml) and brine (40 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was chromatographed on a 20 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with ethyl acetate. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (12 mg).
- MS (ESP): 314 (MH+) for C14H12FN7O
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.34 (dd, 1H); 3.65 (dd, 1H); 4.66 (d, 2H); 5.22 (m, 1H); 7.67 (dd, 1H); 7.72 (d, 1H); 7.77 (dd, 1H); 7.93 (t, 1H); 8.01 (d, 1H); 8.13 (d, 1H); 8.63 (d, 1H).
- A mixture of (5RS)-3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (528 mg, 2 mM), potassium carbonate (414 mg, 3 mM), and piperazine (7.5 g) was heated under nitrogen at 130° for 4 hours. After cooling, the mixture was partitioned between water (150 ml) and ethyl acetate (150 ml). The organic extract was washed with sodium bicarbonate (75 ml), and brine (75 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the desired product (614 mg) was obtained sufficiently pure without chromatography. MS (ESP): 331 (MH+) for C16H19FN6O
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 2.81 (t, 4H); 2.97 (t, 4H); 3.20 (dd overlapped by H2O, 1H); 3.52 (dd, 1H); 4.58 (dd, 1H); 4.64 (dd, 1H); 5.08 (m, 1H); 7.02 (t, 1H); 7.30 (overlapping m, 2H); 7.70 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H); NH missing—exchanged.
- (5RS)-3-(3-Fluoro-4-piperazin-1-ylphenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (100 mg, 0.303 mM) in dichloromethane (2.5 ml) at 0° was treated with aqueous sodium bicarbonate (5%, 2.5 ml), and the mixture stirred vigorously. An excess of methanesulfonyl chloride (300 mg, 2.6 mM) was added, and the mixture was allowed to come to ambient temperature while stirring for 16 hours. The mixture was diluted with dichloromethane (15 ml) and water (15 ml), the organic layer separated, and washed successively with water (15 ml) and brine (15 ml). After drying (magnesium sulfate) and evaporation, the crude product was chromatographed on a 10 g silica Mega Bond Elut® column, eluting with 2.5% methanol in dichloromethane. Relevant fractions were combined to give the desired product (69 mg). MS (ESP): 409 (MH+) for C17H21FN6O3S
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 2.92 (s, 3H); 3.16 (t, 4H); 3.25 (m overlapped by H2O, 5H); 3.54 (dd, 1H); 4.58 (dd, 1H); 4.64 (dd, 1H); 5.11 (m, 1H); 7.09 (t, 1H); 7.35 (dd, 1H); 7.39 (dd, 1H); 7.70 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- (5RS)-3-(3-Fluoro-4-piperazin-1-ylphenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (100 mg, 0.303 mM) was treated with acetic anhydride essentially as in Example 8, to give the desired product (93 mg) after chromatography.
- MS (ESP): 373 (MH+) for C18H21FN6O2
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 2.02 (s, 3H); 3.01 (t, 2H); 3.07 (t, 2H); 3.22 (dd overlapped by H2O, 1H); 3.53 (dd, 1H); 3.57 (m, 4H); 4.58 (dd, 1H); 4.64 (dd, 1H); 5.10 (m, 1H); 7.06 (t, 1H); 7.34 (dd, 1H); 7.37 (dd, 1H); 7.70 (d, 1H); 8.11 (d, 1H).
- (5RS)-3-(3-Fluoro-4-piperazin-1-ylphenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydroisoxazole (100 mg, 0.303 mM) was treated with methyl chloroformate essentially as in Example 8, to give the desired product (109 mg) after chromatography.
- MS (ESP): 389 (MH+) for C18H21FN6O3
- NMR (DMSO-d6) δ: 3.03 (t, 4H); 3.22 (dd overlapped by H2O, 1H); 3.51 (overlapping m, 5H); 3.61 (s, 3H); 4.60 (m, 2H); 5.11 (m, 1H); 7.06 (t, 1H); 7.33 (dd, 1H); 7.37 (dd, 1H); 7.70 (d, 1H); 8.10 (d, 1H).
Claims (14)
1. A compound of the formula (I), or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or an in-vivo-hydrolysable ester thereof,
wherein
HET is an N-linked 5-membered, fully or partially unsaturated heterocyclic ring, containing either (i) 1 to 3 further nitrogen heteroatoms or (ii) a further heteroatom selected from O and S together with an optional further nitrogen heteroatom; which ring is optionally substituted on a C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by an oxo or thioxo group; and/or which ring is optionally substituted on any available C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by a substituent Rs wherein;
Rs is selected from the group
(Rsa) halogen, (1-4C)alkoxy, (2-4C)alkenyloxy, (2-4C)alkenyl, (2-4C)alkynyl, (3-6C)cycloalkyl, (3-6C)cycloalkenyl, amino, (1-4C)alkylamino, di-(1-4C)alkylamino, (2-4C)alkenylamino, (1-4C)alkylcarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-OCO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CS—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH— or (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— (wherein q is 0, 1 or 2);
or Rs is selected from the group
(Rsb) (1-4C)alkyl group which is optionally substituted by one substituent selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, amino, cyano, azido, (2-4C)alkenyloxy, (1-4C)alkylcarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylamino, (2-4C)alkenylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkylcarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-OCO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-N H—CO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CS—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— (wherein q is 0, 1 or 2), (3-6C)cycloalkyl, (3-6C)cycloalkenyl, or an N-linked 5-membered heteroaryl ring, which ring contains either (i) 1 to 3 further nitrogen heteroatoms or (ii) a further heteroatom selected from O and S together with an optional further nitrogen heteroatom; which ring is optionally substituted on a carbon atom by an oxo or thioxo group;
and/or the ring is optionally substituted on a carbon atom by 1 or 2 (1-4C)alkyl groups; and/or on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl;
or Rs is selected from a group of formula (Rsc1) to (Rsc3):—
(Rsc1) a fully saturated 4-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen or carbon atom; or
(Rsc2) a saturated or unsaturated 5-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 heteroatom selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, or a ring carbon atom; or
(Rsc3) a saturated or unsaturated 6- to 8-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, or a ring carbon atom;
wherein said rings in (Rsc1) to (Rsc3) are optionally substituted on an available carbon atom by 1 or 2 substituents independently selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, amino, cyano, azido, (2-4C)alkenyloxy, (1-4C)alkylcarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylamino, (2-4C)alkenylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkylcarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkylthiocarbonylamino, (1-4C)alkyl-OCO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CO—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-NH—CS—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-SO2—NH—, (1-4C)alkyl-S(O)q— (wherein q is 0, 1 or 2), (3-6C)cycloalkyl or (3-6C)cycloalkenyl;
or Rs is selected from the group
(Rsd) cyano, nitro, azido, formyl, (1-4C)alkylcarbonyl or (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl;
and wherein at each occurrence of an Rs substituent containing an alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl moiety in (Rsa), (Rsb) or (Rsc1) to (Rsc3) each such moiety is optionally further substituted on an available carbon atom with one or more substituents independently selected from F, Cl and Br and/or by one cyano group;
and/or which ring is optionally substituted on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl; or
HET is an N-linked 6-membered di-hydro-heteroaryl ring containing up to three nitrogen heteroatoms in total (including the linking heteroatom), which ring is substituted on a suitable C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by oxo or thioxo and/or which ring is optionally substituted on any available C atom, other than a C atom adjacent to the linking N atom, by one or two substituents Rs, wherein Rs is as hereinbefore defined, and/or on an available nitrogen atom (provided that the ring is not thereby quaternised) by (1-4C)alkyl; and
wherein at each occurrence of alkyl, alkenyl and cycloalkyl HET substituents, each is optionally substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from F, Cl and Br and/or by one cyano group;
Q is selected from Q1 to Q10:—
wherein R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen or fluoro;
wherein A1 is carbon or nitrogen; B1 is O or S (or, in Q9 only, NH); Xq is O, S or N—R′ (wherein R1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or hydroxy-(1-4C)alkyl); and wherein in Q7 each A1 is independently selected from carbon or nitrogen, with a maximum of 2 nitrogen heteroatoms in the 6-membered ring, and Q7 is linked to T via any of the A1 atoms (when A1 is carbon), and linked in the 5-membered ring via the specified carbon atom, or via A1 when A1 is carbon; Q8 and Q10 are linked to T via either of the specified carbon atoms in the 5-membered ring, and linked in the benzo-ring via either of the two specified carbon atoms on either side of the linking bond shown; and Q9 is linked via either of the two specified carbon atoms on either side of the linking bond shown;
wherein T is selected from the groups in (TA) to (TE) below (wherein AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1 and CY2 are defined hereinbelow);
(TA) T is selected from the following groups:—
(TAa) AR1, AR1-(1-4C)alkyl-, AR2 (carbon linked), AR3;
(TAb) AR1-CH(OH), AR2-CH(OH)—, AR3-CH(OH)—;
(TAc) AR1-CO—, AR2-CO—, AR3-CO—, AR4-CO—;
(TAd) AR1-O—, AR2-O—, AR3-O—;
(TAe) AR1-S(O)q—, AR2-S(O)q—, AR3-S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2);
(TAf) an optionally substituted N-linked (fully unsaturated) 5-membered heteroaryl ring system containing 1, 2 or 3 nitrogen atoms;
(TAg) a carbon linked tropol-3-one or tropol-4-one, optionally substituted in a position not adjacent to the linking position; or
(TB) T is selected from the following groups
(TBa) halo or (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or more groups each independently selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyl, cyano, halo, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, —NRvRw, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2), CY1, CY2 or AR1};
(TBb)-NRv1Rw1;
(TBc) ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl;
(TBd) R10CO—, R10S(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2) or R10CS—
wherein R10 is selected from the following groups
(TBda) CY1 or CY2;
(TBdb) hydrogen, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, —NRvRw, ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl or 2-(AR2)ethenyl; or
(TBdc) (1-4C)alkyl {optionally substituted as defined in (TBa) above, or by (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)};
wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rv1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl or -(3-8C)cycloalkyl; Rw1 is hydrogen, (1-4C)alkyl, (3-8C)cycloalkyl, (1-4C)alkyl-CO— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 1 or 2); or
(TC) T is selected from the following groups
(TCa) an optionally substituted, fully saturated 4-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen or sp3 carbon atom;
(TCb) an optionally substituted 5-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 heteroatom selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom, which monocyclic ring is fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom;
(TCc) an optionally substituted 7 or 8-membered monocyclic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (optionally oxidised), and linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom, which monocyclic ring is fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom; or
(TD) T is selected from the following groups:—
(TDa) a bicyclic spiro-ring system containing 0, 1 or 2 ring nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, the structure consisting of a 5- or 6-membered ring system (linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom) substituted (but not adjacent to the linking position) by a 3-, 4- or 5-membered spiro-carbon-linked ring; which bicyclic ring system is
(i) fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom;
(ii) contains one —N(Rc)-group in the ring system (at least two carbon atoms away from the linking position when the link is via a nitrogen atom or an sp2 carbon atom) or one —N(Rc)-group in an optional substituent (not adjacent to the linking position) and is
(iii) optionally further substituted on an available ring carbon atom; or
(TDb) a 7-, 8- or 9-membered bicyclic ring system (linked via a ring nitrogen atom or a ring sp3 or sp2 carbon atom) containing 0, 1 or 2 ring nitrogen atoms (and optionally a further O or S ring heteroatom), the structure containing a bridge of 0, 1 or 2 carbon atoms; which bicyclic ring system is
(i) fully saturated other than (where appropriate) at a linking sp2 carbon atom;
(ii) contains one O or S heteroatom, or one —N(Rc)-group in the ring (at least two carbon atoms away from the linking position when the link is via a nitrogen atom or an sp2 carbon atom) or one —N(Rc)-group in an optional substituent (not adjacent to the linking position) and is
(iii) optionally further substituted on an available ring carbon atom; or
(TE) T is selected from the following groups (TE1) to (TE3)
wherein:
X1m and X2m taken together represent R2s-(E)ms-N═; or
X1m is O═and X2m is R2s-(E)ms-N—, and vice versa;
wherein E is an electron withdrawing group selected from —SO2—, —CO—, —O—CO—, —CO—O—, —CS—, —CON(R5)—, —SO2N(Rs)—, or E may represent a group of the formula R3s-C(═N—O—R3S)—C(═O)—, wherein R3s is H or as defined in R2s at (i) below;
or, when E is —CON(Rs)— or —SO2N(Rs)—, R2s and Rs may link together to form a carbon chain which defines a 5- or 6-membered saturated, unsaturated or partially unsaturated ring linked via the N atom in E, which ring is optionally further substituted by an oxo substituent, and which ring may be optionally fused with a phenyl group to form a benzo-fused system, wherein the phenyl group is optionally substituted by up to three substituents independently selected from halo, cyano, (1-4C)alkyl and (1-4C)alkoxy;
ms is 0 or 1;
R2s and Rs are independently selected from:
(i) hydrogen (except where E is —SO2— or —O—CO—), or (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or more (1-4C)alkanoyl groups (including geminal disubstitution) and/or optionally monosubstituted by cyano, cyano-imino, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 hereinafter), optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) hereinafter, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); and/or (with the proviso that where R2s is —SO2 or —O—CO— not on the first carbon atom of the (1-6C) alkyl chain) optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally further substituted, by no more than one of each of, oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)}; or
(ii) an optionally substituted aryl or optionally substituted heteroaryl group of the formula AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a or CY1 all as defined (and optionally substituted as defined) hereinafter;
or (where ms is 0 only);
(iii) cyano, —CO—NRvRw, —CO—NRv Rw′, —SO2—NRvRw, —SO2—NRv Rw′ [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw′ is phenyl (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 hereinafter), or a heteroaryl group selected from AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a (optionally substituted as defined hereinafter)], (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, or 2-(AR2a)ethenyl; and
wherein ( )n1, ( )o1, ( )n1′, ( )o1′, ( )p1 and ( )p1′ represent chains of carbon atoms (optionally substituted as defined for AR1 hereinafter) of length n1, o1, n1′, o1′, p1 and p1′ respectively, and are independently 0-2, with the proviso that in (TE1) and (TE2) the sum of n1, o1, n1 and o1′ does not exceed 8 (giving a maximum ring size of 14 in (TE1) and II in (TE2)), and in (TE3) the sum of n1, o1, n1′, o1′, p1 and p1′ does not exceed 6 (giving a maximum ring size of 12). wherein Rc is selected from groups (Rc1) to (Rc5):—
(Rc1) (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted by one or more (1-4C)alkanoyl groups (including geminal disubstitution) and/or optionally monosubstituted by cyano, (1-4C)alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, phenyl (optionally substituted as for AR1 defined hereinafter), (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— (q is 0, 1 or 2); or, on any but the first carbon atom of the (1-6C)alkyl chain, optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy and fluoro, and/or optionally monosubstituted by oxo, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH— or (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N-(p is 1 or 2)};
(Rc2) R13CO—, R13SO2— or R13CS—
wherein R13 is selected from (Rc2a) to (Rc2e):—
(Rc2a) AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b, AR4, AR4a, CY1, CY2;
(Rc2b) hydrogen, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], ethenyl, 2-(1-4C)alkylethenyl, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, 2-(AR2a)ethenyl;
(Rc2c) (1-10C)alkyl
{optionally substituted by one or more groups (including geminal disubstitution) each independently selected from hydroxy, (1-10C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyl, carboxy, phosphoryl [—O—P(O)(OH)2, and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], phosphiryl [—O—P(OH)2 and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], and amino; and/or optionally substituted by one group selected from phosphonate [phosphono, —P(O)(OH)2, and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], phosphinate [—P(OH)2 and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], cyano, halo, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylamino, di((1-4C)alkyl)amino, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl, di((1-4C)alkyl)aminocarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N—, fluoro(1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH—, fluoro(1-4C)alkylS(O)p((1-4C)alkyl)N—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q-[the (1-4C)alkyl group of (1-4C)alkylS(O)q— being optionally substituted by one substituent selected from hydroxy, (1-4C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkanoyl, phosphoryl [—O—P(O)(OH)2, and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], phosphiryl [—O—P(OH)2 and mono- and di-(1-4C)alkoxy derivatives thereof], amino, cyano, halo, trifluoromethyl, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, (1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxy-(1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl, carboxy, (1-4C)alkylamino, di((1-4C)alkyl)amino, (1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkoxycarbonylamino, N-(1-4C)alkyl-N-(1-6C)alkanoylamino, (1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl, di((1-4C)alkyl)aminocarbonyl, (1-4C)alkylS(O)pNH—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)p-((1-4C)alkyl)N—, (1-4C)alkylS(O)q—, AR1-S(O)q—, AR2-S(O)q—, AR3-S(O)q— and also AR2a, AR2b, AR3a and AR3b versions of AR2 and AR3 containing groups], CY1, CY2, AR1, AR2, AR3, AR1-O—, AR2-O—, AR3-O—, AR1-S(O)q—, AR2-S(O)q—, AR3-S(O)q—, AR1-NH—, AR2-NH—, AR3-NH— (p is 1 or 2 and q is 0, 1 or 2), and also AR2a, AR2b, AR3a and AR3b versions of AR2 and AR3 containing groups};
(Rc2d) R14C(O)O(1-6C)alkyl wherein R14 is AR1, AR2, (1-4C)alkylamino (the (1-4C)alkyl group being optionally substituted by (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl or by carboxy), benzyloxy-(1-4C)alkyl or (1-10C)alkyl {optionally substituted as defined for (Rc2c)};
(Rc2e) R15O— wherein R15 is benzyl, (1-6C)alkyl {optionally substituted as defined for (Rc2c)}, CY1, CY2 or AR2b;
(Rc3) hydrogen, cyano, 2-cyanoethenyl, 2-cyano-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkylaminocarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-((1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl)ethenyl, 2-nitroethenyl, 2-nitro-2-((1-4C)alkyl)ethenyl, 2-(AR1)ethenyl, 2-(AR2)ethenyl, or of the formula (Rc3a)
wherein X00 is —OR7, —SR17, —NHR17 and —N(R17)2;
wherein R17 is hydrogen (when X00 is —NHR17 and —N(R17)2), and R17 is (1-4C)alkyl, phenyl or AR2 (when X00 is —OR17, —SR17 and —NHR17); and R16 is cyano, nitro, (1-4C)alkylsulfonyl, (4-7C)cycloalkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, (1-4C)alkanoyl and (1-4C)alkoxycarbonyl;
(Rc4) trityl, AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b, AR3, AR3a, AR3b;
(Rc5) RdOC(Re)=CH(C═O)—, RfC(═O)C(═O)—, RgN═C(Rh)C(═O)— or RiNHC(Rj)=CHC(═O)—wherein Rd is (1-6C)alkyl; Re is hydrogen or (1-6C)alkyl, or Rd and Re together form a (3-4C)alkylene chain; Rf is hydrogen, (1-6C)alkyl, hydroxy(1-6C)alkyl, (1-6C)alkoxy(1-6C)alkyl, —NRvRw [wherein Rv is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl; Rw is hydrogen or (1-4C)alkyl], (1-6C)alkoxy, (1-6C)alkoxy(1-6C)alkoxy, hydroxy(2-6C)alkoxy, (1-4C)alkylamino(2-6C)alkoxy, di-(1-4C)alkylamino(2-6C)alkoxy; Rg is (1-6C)alkyl, hydroxy or (1-6C)alkoxy; Rh is hydrogen or (1-6C)alkyl; Ri is hydrogen, (1-6C)alkyl, AR1, AR2, AR2a, AR2b and Rj is hydrogen or (1-6C)alkyl;
wherein
AR1 is an optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted naphthyl;
AR2 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) monocyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any 0-0, O—S or S—S bonds), and linked via a ring carbon atom, or a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised;
AR2a is a partially hydrogenated version of AR2 (i.e. AR2 systems retaining some, but not the full, degree of unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom or linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised;
AR2b is a fully hydrogenated version of AR2 (i.e. AR2 systems having no unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom or linked via a ring nitrogen atom;
AR3 is an optionally substituted 8-, 9- or 10-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) bicyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any 0-0,0-S or S—S bonds), and linked via a ring carbon atom in either of the rings comprising the bicyclic system;
AR3a is a partially hydrogenated version of AR3 (i.e. AR3 systems retaining some, but not the full, degree of unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom, or linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, in either of the rings comprising the bicyclic system;
AR3b is a fully hydrogenated version of AR3 (i.e. AR3 systems having no unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom, or linked via a ring nitrogen atom, in either of the rings comprising the bicyclic system;
AR4 is an optionally substituted 13- or 14-membered, fully unsaturated (i.e with the maximum degree of unsaturation) tricyclic heteroaryl ring containing up to four heteroatoms independently selected from O, N and S (but not containing any O—O, O—S or S—S bonds), and linked via a ring carbon atom in any of the rings comprising the tricyclic system;
AR4a is a partially hydrogenated version of AR4 (i.e. AR4 systems retaining some, but not the full, degree of unsaturation), linked via a ring carbon atom, or linked via a ring nitrogen atom if the ring is not thereby quaternised, in any of the rings comprising the tricyclic system;
CY1 is an optionally substituted cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl ring;
CY2 is an optionally substituted cyclopentenyl or cyclohexenyl ring.
2. The compound of claim 1 , wherein Q is selected from Q1, Q2; Q4, Q6 and Q9.
3. The compound of claim 1 , wherein Q is Q1 or Q2.
4. The compound of claim 1 , wherein HET is an N-linked 5-membered heterocyclic ring.
5. A compound of the formula (IB)
wherein HET is 1,2,3-triazole (especially 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl), 1,2,4-triazole (especially 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl) and tetrazole (preferably tetrazol-2-yl) or HET is a di-hydro version of pyrimidine, pyridazine, pyrazine, 1,2,3-triazine, 1,2,4-triazine, 1,3,5-triazine and pyridine;
R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen or fluoro; and
T is selected from (TAa1 to TAa6), (TAf1 to 6), (TC5), (TC7), (TC9), (TC12), (TC13) and (TE1) to (TE3); or in-vivo hydrolysable esters or pharmaceutically-acceptable salts thereof.
6. A compound of the formula (IB) wherein HET is 1,2,3-triazol-1-yl, 1,2,4-triazol-1-yl, tetrazol-2-yl;
R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen or fluoro;
T is selected from (TAa1 & 2), (TC5), (TC9), (TC12a & b), (TC13a) and (TE1a & b); or in-vivo hydrolysable esters or pharmaceutically-acceptable salts thereof.
7. A compound of the formula (I) as claimed in claim 1 , or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, wherein Rs is selected from fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, bromomethyl, cyanomethyl, cyano, amino, azido, alkylthioalkyl such as methylthiomethyl and 2-propynyl.
8. (canceled)
9. (canceled)
10. A pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof, and a pharmaceutically-acceptable diluent or carrier.
11. (canceled)
12. A method for producing an antibacterial effect in a warm blooded animal, such as man, in need of such treatment, which comprises administering to said animal an effective amount of a compound of the present invention, or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt, or in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof
13. A process for the manufacture of a compound of the formula (I) comprising one or more of the processes (a) to (h) below:
HET (III)
T (V)
Q-C≡N+—O− (VI)
T-X′ (VIII)
(a) by modifying a substituent in or introducing a substituent into another compound of formula (I).
(b) by reaction of a compound of formula (II):
wherein Y is a displaceable group (which may be (i) generated in-situ, for example under Mitsunobu conditions, or (ii) preformed, such as chloro or mesylate) with a compound of the formula (III):
HET (III)
wherein HET is HET-H free-base form or HET-anion formed from the free base form; or
(c) by reaction of a compound of formula (IV)
wherein Y1 is HET, X is a displaceable substituent and Qn is as defined herein for Q1-Q8 but with X in place of the substituent T; with a compound of the formula (V):
T (V)
wherein T is T-H free-base form or T-anion formed from the free base form T-H as hereinabove defined for T; or
(d) by reaction of a compound of the formula (VI):
Q-C≡N+—O− (VI)
wherein the group C≡N+—O− is a nitrile oxide; with an allylic derivative such as an olefin of the formula (VII):
(e) by transition metal mediated coupling of a compound of formula (IV), wherein Y′ is HET, X is a replaceable substituent (such as trimethylstannyl) and Qn is as defined herein for Q1-Q8 but with X in place of the substituent T; with a compound of the formula (VIII):
T-X′ (VIII)
wherein X and X′ are complementary substitutents capable of entering into such coupling reactions; or
(f) for HET as optionally substituted 1,2,3-triazole by cycloaddition via the azide (wherein e.g. Y in (II) is azide) to acetylenes, or to acetylene equivalents such as optionally substituted cylcohexa-1,4-dienes or optionally substituted ethylenes bearing eliminatable substituents such as arylsulfonyl; or
(g) for HET as 4-substituted 1,2,3-triazole compounds of formula (I) may be made by reacting aminomethylisoxazolines with 1,1-dihaloketone sulfonylhydrazones;
(h) for HET as 4-substituted 1,2,3-triazole compounds of formula (I) may also be made by reacting azidomethyl isoxazolines with terminal alkynes using Cu(1) catalysis;
and thereafter if necessary: (i) removing any protecting groups; (ii) forming a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt; (iii) forming an in-vivo hydrolysable ester.
14. A compound selected from
(5RS)-3-(3-Fluoro-4-imidazol-1-ylphenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)4,5-dihydro-isoxazole;
(5RS)-3-(3-Fluoro-4-pyrazol-1-ylphenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-4,5-dihydro-isoxazole;
(5RS)-3-(3-Fluoro-4-(1,2,3-triazol-1-yl)phenyl)-5-(1,2,3-triazol-1-ylmethyl)4,5-dihydro-isoxazole;
or a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt or an in-vivo hydrolysable ester thereof.
Priority Applications (1)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US11/238,709 US20060035895A1 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2005-09-29 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US33058701P | 2001-10-25 | 2001-10-25 | |
| US10/493,707 US7022705B2 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2002-10-23 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
| PCT/GB2002/004770 WO2003035073A1 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2002-10-23 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
| US11/238,709 US20060035895A1 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2005-09-29 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
Related Parent Applications (2)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US10/493,707 Division US7022705B2 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2002-10-23 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
| PCT/GB2002/004770 Division WO2003035073A1 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2002-10-23 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| US20060035895A1 true US20060035895A1 (en) | 2006-02-16 |
Family
ID=23290417
Family Applications (2)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US10/493,707 Expired - Fee Related US7022705B2 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2002-10-23 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
| US11/238,709 Abandoned US20060035895A1 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2005-09-29 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
Family Applications Before (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US10/493,707 Expired - Fee Related US7022705B2 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2002-10-23 | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
Country Status (4)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (2) | US7022705B2 (en) |
| EP (1) | EP1443930A1 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2005512975A (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2003035073A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (10)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| IL160739A0 (en) | 2001-09-11 | 2004-08-31 | Astrazeneca Ab | Oxazolidinone and/or isoxazoline as antibacterial agents |
| JP2005512975A (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2005-05-12 | アストラゼネカ アクチボラグ | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antibacterial agents |
| WO2003072575A1 (en) | 2002-02-28 | 2003-09-04 | Astrazeneca Ab | 3-cyclyl-5-(nitrogen-containing 5-membered ring) methyl-oxazolidinone derivatives and their use as antibacterial agents |
| WO2003072576A2 (en) | 2002-02-28 | 2003-09-04 | Astrazeneca Ab | Oxazolidinone derivatives, processes for their preparation, and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
| TW200420573A (en) * | 2002-09-26 | 2004-10-16 | Rib X Pharmaceuticals Inc | Bifunctional heterocyclic compounds and methods of making and using same |
| US7012088B2 (en) * | 2003-02-24 | 2006-03-14 | Pharmacia & Upjohn Company | Indolone oxazolidinones and derivatives thereof |
| EP1723159B1 (en) | 2004-02-27 | 2019-06-12 | Melinta Therapeutics, Inc. | Macrocyclic compounds and methods of making and using the same |
| EP1934237A2 (en) | 2005-08-24 | 2008-06-25 | Rib-X Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Triazole compounds and methods of making and using the same |
| EP1928893A2 (en) | 2005-08-24 | 2008-06-11 | Rib-X Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Triazole compounds and methods of making and using the same |
| WO2021000297A1 (en) * | 2019-07-03 | 2021-01-07 | Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. | Compounds and methods of use thereof as antibacterial agents |
Citations (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US3318878A (en) * | 1966-04-14 | 1967-05-09 | Smith Kline French Lab | Nitrothiophene compounds |
| US3769295A (en) * | 1967-08-26 | 1973-10-30 | Ciba Geigy Corp | Nitrofuryl derivatives of 5-substituted isoxazolines |
Family Cites Families (49)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| DE4013723A1 (en) * | 1990-04-28 | 1991-10-31 | Basf Ag | 5- (1,2,4-TRIAZOL-1-YLMETHYL) -ISOXAZOLINE |
| SK283420B6 (en) | 1992-05-08 | 2003-07-01 | Pharmacia & Upjohn Company | Antimicrobial oxazolidinones containing substituted diazine groups |
| GB9521508D0 (en) | 1995-10-20 | 1995-12-20 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| CA2240946C (en) | 1995-12-21 | 2002-09-10 | The Dupont Merck Pharmaceutical Company | Isoxazoline, isothiazoline and pyrazoline factor xa inhibitors |
| GB9601666D0 (en) | 1996-01-27 | 1996-03-27 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9702213D0 (en) | 1996-02-24 | 1997-03-26 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9604301D0 (en) | 1996-02-29 | 1996-05-01 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9609919D0 (en) | 1996-05-11 | 1996-07-17 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9614238D0 (en) | 1996-07-06 | 1996-09-04 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9614236D0 (en) | 1996-07-06 | 1996-09-04 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| PT920421E (en) * | 1996-08-21 | 2003-03-31 | Upjohn Co | UTEIS ISOXAZOLINE DERIVATIVES AS ANTIMICROBIAL AGENTS |
| HUP9602763A3 (en) | 1996-10-09 | 1999-05-28 | Egyt Gyogyszervegyeszeti Gyar | 3-phenyl isoxazole derivatives, process for producing them and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same |
| IL133526A0 (en) | 1997-06-19 | 2001-04-30 | Du Pont Pharm Co | Inhibitors of factor xa with a neutral p1 specificity group |
| GB9717804D0 (en) | 1997-08-22 | 1997-10-29 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9717807D0 (en) | 1997-08-22 | 1997-10-29 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| JP2001514259A (en) | 1997-08-29 | 2001-09-11 | ゼネカ・リミテッド | Aminomethyloxooxazolidinylbenzene derivatives |
| GB9725244D0 (en) | 1997-11-29 | 1998-01-28 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| CA2315735A1 (en) * | 1998-02-13 | 1999-08-19 | Michael R. Barbachyn | Substituted aminophenyl isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
| EP1060179A1 (en) | 1998-02-25 | 2000-12-20 | PHARMACIA & UPJOHN COMPANY | Substituted aminomethyl isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials |
| GB9812019D0 (en) | 1998-06-05 | 1998-07-29 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| HUP0103082A3 (en) | 1998-06-05 | 2002-12-28 | Astrazeneca Ab | Oxazolidinone derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
| TW572757B (en) | 1998-08-24 | 2004-01-21 | Bristol Myers Squibb Co | Novel isoxazolinone antibacterial agents |
| GB9821938D0 (en) | 1998-10-09 | 1998-12-02 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| HUP0105412A2 (en) | 1999-01-13 | 2002-05-29 | Jomaa Pharmaka Gmbh. | Use of 3-isoxazolidinone and carboxyalkyl-hydroxamic acid derivatives for the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions treating infections |
| DE19909785A1 (en) | 1999-03-05 | 2000-09-07 | Bayer Ag | New 1-heterocyclyl-5-carbonylaminomethyl-isoxazoline and 1-heterocyclyl-5-thionocarbonylaminomethyl-isoxazoline derivatives useful as antibacterial agents in human and veterinary medicine |
| DE19935218A1 (en) | 1999-07-27 | 2001-02-01 | Aventis Cropscience Gmbh | Isoxazolyl-substituted benzoylcyclohexanediones, process for their preparation and their use as herbicides and plant growth regulators |
| TWI292316B (en) | 1999-10-11 | 2008-01-11 | Sod Conseils Rech Applic | Pharmaceutical composition of thiazole derivatives intended to inhibit mao and/or lipidic peroxidation and/or to act as modulators of sodium channels and the use thereof |
| AU7961100A (en) | 1999-10-28 | 2001-05-08 | Daiichi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Drug discharge pump inhibitors |
| GB9928568D0 (en) | 1999-12-03 | 2000-02-02 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical compounds |
| GB9928499D0 (en) | 1999-12-03 | 2000-02-02 | Zeneca Ltd | Chemical processes and intermediates |
| DE19962924A1 (en) | 1999-12-24 | 2001-07-05 | Bayer Ag | Substituted oxazolidinones and their use |
| GB0009803D0 (en) | 2000-04-25 | 2000-06-07 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical compounds |
| PE20030044A1 (en) | 2000-11-17 | 2003-02-09 | Upjohn Co | BICYCLE ISOXAZOLINONES OF FORMULA I |
| AU2002245127A1 (en) | 2000-12-15 | 2002-07-24 | Pharmacia And Upjohn Company | Oxazolidinone photoaffinity probes, uses and compounds |
| US6861433B2 (en) | 2000-12-15 | 2005-03-01 | Pharmacia & Upjohn Company | Oxazolidinone photoaffinity probes |
| GB0108794D0 (en) | 2001-04-07 | 2001-05-30 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical compound |
| GB0108793D0 (en) | 2001-04-07 | 2001-05-30 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical compounds |
| GB0108764D0 (en) | 2001-04-07 | 2001-05-30 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical compounds |
| GB0113297D0 (en) | 2001-06-01 | 2001-07-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical Process |
| GB0113299D0 (en) | 2001-06-01 | 2001-07-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Chemical process & intermediates |
| GB0113298D0 (en) | 2001-06-01 | 2001-07-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Purification process and intermediates |
| GB0113300D0 (en) | 2001-06-01 | 2001-07-25 | Astrazeneca Ab | Purification process |
| ES2180456B1 (en) | 2001-07-20 | 2004-05-01 | Laboratorios S.A.L.V.A.T., S.A. | SUBSTITUTED ISOXAZOLS AND ITS USE AS ANTIBIOTICS. |
| IL160739A0 (en) | 2001-09-11 | 2004-08-31 | Astrazeneca Ab | Oxazolidinone and/or isoxazoline as antibacterial agents |
| JP2005512975A (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2005-05-12 | アストラゼネカ アクチボラグ | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antibacterial agents |
| ATE323087T1 (en) | 2001-10-25 | 2006-04-15 | ARYL SUBSTITUTED OXAZOLIDINONES WITH ANTIBACTERIAL ACTIVITY | |
| WO2003072575A1 (en) | 2002-02-28 | 2003-09-04 | Astrazeneca Ab | 3-cyclyl-5-(nitrogen-containing 5-membered ring) methyl-oxazolidinone derivatives and their use as antibacterial agents |
| WO2003072576A2 (en) | 2002-02-28 | 2003-09-04 | Astrazeneca Ab | Oxazolidinone derivatives, processes for their preparation, and pharmaceutical compositions containing them |
| TW200420573A (en) * | 2002-09-26 | 2004-10-16 | Rib X Pharmaceuticals Inc | Bifunctional heterocyclic compounds and methods of making and using same |
-
2002
- 2002-10-23 JP JP2003537640A patent/JP2005512975A/en active Pending
- 2002-10-23 EP EP02801957A patent/EP1443930A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2002-10-23 US US10/493,707 patent/US7022705B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2002-10-23 WO PCT/GB2002/004770 patent/WO2003035073A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
-
2005
- 2005-09-29 US US11/238,709 patent/US20060035895A1/en not_active Abandoned
Patent Citations (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US3318878A (en) * | 1966-04-14 | 1967-05-09 | Smith Kline French Lab | Nitrothiophene compounds |
| US3769295A (en) * | 1967-08-26 | 1973-10-30 | Ciba Geigy Corp | Nitrofuryl derivatives of 5-substituted isoxazolines |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| US7022705B2 (en) | 2006-04-04 |
| WO2003035073A1 (en) | 2003-05-01 |
| EP1443930A1 (en) | 2004-08-11 |
| US20050119317A1 (en) | 2005-06-02 |
| JP2005512975A (en) | 2005-05-12 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| US7141583B2 (en) | Oxazolidinone derivatives with antibiotic activity | |
| US7081538B1 (en) | Substituted isoxazolines and their use as antibacterial agents | |
| AU753865B2 (en) | Oxazolidinone derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them | |
| US7087629B2 (en) | Heterocyclylaminomethyloxazolidinones as antibacterials | |
| EP1446403B1 (en) | Aryl substituted oxazolidinones with antibacterial activity | |
| EP1385844B1 (en) | Oxazolidinones containing a sulfonimid group as antibiotics | |
| US7199143B2 (en) | Chemical compounds | |
| US7022705B2 (en) | Isoxazoline derivatives useful as antimicrobials | |
| WO2002080841A2 (en) | Antibacterial oxazolidinones with a cyclic sulphilimine or sulphoximine | |
| US20060084810A1 (en) | Antibacterial 1,3-oxazolidin-2-one derivatives | |
| HK1053114B (en) | Oxazolidinone derivatives with antibiotic activity |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| AS | Assignment |
Owner name: HEWLETT-PACKARD DEVELOPMENT COMPANY, L.P., TEXAS Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:PRZYBYLA, JAMES R.;PIEHL, ARTHUR R.;REEL/FRAME:017052/0553 Effective date: 20050928 |
|
| STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |